Chapter 1: It's Been a While
Notes:
I would like to start by saying that I am a reader, not a writer. So please bear with me. I have NEVER written anything before; this is a first for me. I was inspired by all the wonderful authors and artists feeding the Lawbin fandom.
I feel like this ship is so underappreciated and gets too much hate. Law and Robin have very similar personalities, enjoying the dark and macabre. They are both mature, serious, insanely intelligent, and share a similar morbid sense of humor. Not to mention they share similar tragic backstories. I truly feel they relate to one another and can understand each other in ways others can’t.
With all that being said, there are simply not enough Lawbin fics. As another wonderful AO3 author once told me, “Sometimes when you feel hungry, you gotta cook the food yourself.” That really stuck with me, so now I’m sharing my food.
This story was inspired by some art I saw of Law with a guitar (I'm sorry I'm not sure who the creator is). The idea simply got stuck in my head. Please note, I have very limited knowledge of bands. I tried to do some research, but I apologize in advance for any mistakes.
Also, this is a modern-day AU fic, ages aren’t canon. Sorry. There will be some explicit language throughout this fic and some explicit scenes later in the story, hence the rating. I will try to give fair warning if the spice factor ever increases.
On that note, please be kind and enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Gooooood morning you cool cats and kittens! It looks like it’s going to be another sweltering day out there, so try to stay cool. Hey, you know what helps keep you cool? Signing up for the wet t-shirt contest down here at the local radio station. Guys and gals are welcome to enter. Top three winners receive tickets to the upcoming Worst Generation concert! First place gets two VIP backstage passes for a private meet-and-greet with the band! Can you believe it!? Please go online or text in for more information on how to register. Now please enjoy a true classic, Birdcage by The Heavenly Demons! This is Scratchmen Apoo and thanks for listening to 106.6 Grand Line Radio!”
Robin closed the sliding door of her apartment balcony just as the song started to play. At thirty years old, her apartment wasn’t the biggest or fanciest. Living on a museum curator salary afforded her a comfortable lifestyle in the city. Her apartment was a simple one bed, one and a half bath unit with a small office. The unit featured modern flooring and cabinetry with sleek quartz countertops throughout. There were stainless-steel appliances and the furniture was a mix of contemporary and antique pieces.
Robin decorated the space with numerous plants, pictures of friends and her adoptive father Saul, and artifacts from her postgraduate archeology expeditions. It was unique, but homey. She had been watering the plants on her balcony out in the heat and was relieved to step into the air-conditioned room. It is too damn hot outside. Wearing only a thin spaghetti strap tank and short sleep shorts, she instantly felt goosebumps prickle on her skin. I better get ready for work.
She hurried into her bedroom, briefly glancing at the clock. With only thirty minutes until she had to leave, Robin took a quick shower, threw her raven hair up into a sleek bun, fluffed her bangs, and changed into a black pencil skirt with a violet mock neck tank tucked in. She sat on the edge of her bed to pull on her black flats. Returning to her walk-in closet, she tossed her black pump heels into her tote bag. There is no way I’m walking to work in heels, especially today.
Robin leisurely tossed the bag over her shoulder and draped her matching black blazer under her arm, on top of the tote. The museum always blasted the air-conditioning to ensure the preservation of artifacts. The walk to work would be miserable, but she would surely freeze inside the museum without her blazer.
Rushing into the kitchen, she grabbed her purple tumbler and filled it with black coffee and ice. Today called for an iced coffee. She added just a splash of caramel creamer to give it a hint of flavor. Picking up her sunglasses laying on the counter, she slid them onto her forehead. She grabbed her phone, wallet, keys, and museum ID badge, tossing the wallet inside her tote and clipping her ID to the outside of the bag. Spinning around with coffee, phone, and keys in hand, she glanced around her apartment.
Noticing the radio was still on, she went over to turn it off. Robin paused before her finger pushed the power button, listening to the current song playing. She wasn’t the biggest fan of rock music, but was familiar with it. Her college friend Nami was good friends with a member of an extremely popular up-and-coming rock group: Worst Generation. Apparently Nami shared a class with him in high school. He had been slumped over his desk crying out for food. Nami, being distracted and exceptionally annoyed, offered him a candy bar to shut him up and the rest was history.
Robin had met the infamous Monkey D. Luffy through Nami. It was apparent that he was much younger. However, what Luffy lacked in age and maturity, he made up for in charisma and energy. Luffy told Robin that he learned to play the drums at a young age. Having met Luffy, she can understand why his grandfather was so insistent he learn to play as an outlet to release some of his energy.
Robin always found the young man to be utterly endearing and entertaining. She guesses they could be called friends. Although, if you asked him, he would say they are without a shadow of a doubt. Once Luffy said you were his friend, that was it; no ifs, ands, or buts about it. Luffy could make friends with just about anyone, especially if food was involved. There is a magnetism to him and people are drawn to him like a moth to a flame.
She simply adored Luffy. I wonder how he is doing? Pulling out of her thoughts, she recognized the song on the radio. This sounds familiar, but I can’t quite place it. It’s pretty catchy though. Without another moment to spare, she pushed the button to silence the radio and raced out of her apartment. Once her feet hit the sidewalk, she pulled her black leopard cat-eye sunglasses down over her cerulean blue eyes. Thankfully, the walk to work was short; only being ten minutes from her apartment.
Robin navigated the busy sidewalks with practiced ease. With Luffy fresh on her mind, Robin scrolled through Instagram while she walked. She wasn’t the biggest fan of social media. Sure, she had her accounts and posted pictures, some rather sexy she might add. However, she preferred reading a good book over aimlessly scrolling, so she seldomly was online.
Clicking on Luffy’s profile, she scanned through his photos. She couldn’t contain the large grin that lit up her face. So many pictures of food. Typical Luffy. There were various pictures of cities and countries they must have traveled to while on tour. A tinge of jealousy shot through Robin. She has been extremely busy with work the past few years, ever since she was asked to lead the opening of the New World Exhibition. The last time she traveled was during her college archeology expeditions for her postgrad; she truly missed it.
With a heavy sigh, she kept scrolling. There were pictures of Luffy crowd surfing at concerts, playing the drums, attending press tours, and standing in large stadium venues with his arms outstretched wide. Such a rockstar. She stopped scrolling when her eyes landed on a picture of Luffy with his arms wrapped around the shoulders of two men, all three with larger-than-life smiles. She immediately recognized Luffy’s brothers Ace and Sabo. Luffy had introduced her to them at a dinner years ago.
She had always liked Sabo. He was handsome, calm, kind, thoughtful, and intelligent. He and Robin had a few deep, intellectual conversations on more than one occasion. Had he not had his long-term girlfriend Koala, she could have seen herself interested in him. The two were such a sweet couple and Robin absolutely adored Koala; therefore, she never tried to pursue anything. If she remembered correctly, Sabo and Koala married shortly after college and Sabo became the manager of Worst Generation. I wonder if he and Koala travel the world together with the band. Must be exciting.
Then there was Ace. Ace was almost as rambunctious as Luffy. However, being older, he knew when to rein it in. One thing that was vastly different between Luffy and Ace was Ace’s flirty personality. That man could flirt with anyone, anytime. He knew he was attractive and fully used it to his advantage. Being the ultimate smooth talker that we was, he could convince any woman to fall for him, including falling into bed with him. Robin had never been susceptible to his antics, finding him to be more of a rowdy playboy. However, it was not for his lack of trying. Anytime Ace talked with any of Luffy’s female friends, he couldn’t help but lay on the charm. Thankfully Robin and Nami were unfazed by his sly smirk, handsome face, and chiseled physique.
As she stopped and waited at a traffic light, her attention turned to the other pictures; she recognized many familiar faces. Some of the photos were of their mutual friends and appeared to be relatively recent. Looks like they attended a few of his concerts. I wonder how long it’s been since Luffy last came home to visit. Two years? Returning to scrolling, she noticed older photos with friends, posted as birthday shoutouts or memories from college.
She startled for a brief second as her eyes landed on the apparent birthday post Luffy shared on her most recent birthday. Her bangs were grown out back then, long strands framing her face. She was wearing a purple sundress and standing next to Luffy with her arms wrapped lovingly around his neck, her head leaning on his. Due to the position of her arms, her cleavage looked more accentuated than she usually preferred. They both displayed dazzling smiles. It was a cute photo of the two of them. Luffy had captioned the photo, “HaPpY BiRtHdAy RoBiN!” with a bunch of party hat emojis and hearts.
Robin smiled, her eyes crinkling at the sweet post. How on Earth had I missed this? She quickly tapped the heart under the photo to like the post. Her eyes drifted to the likes and comments. Oh my, 2106 likes!? How are there 326 comments? I don’t even know that many people! She clicked on the comments recognizing a few names of people she knew. Scrolling through, most of the comments appeared to be from strangers, wishing her a happy birthday.
The contents of the comments varied with some that were sweet, some asking if she was Luffy’s girlfriend, some commenting on how nice a friend Luffy is, and some….correction many commenting on her looks. Robin felt her cheeks flush as she read both tame and rather vulgar comments on her appearance. Tapping her thumb on the screen, she backed out of the comments and returned to Luffy’s profile. I guess that’s what happens when you are friends with an up-and-coming rockstar.
Once the traffic light signaled to walk, she continued her journey. Keeping pace with the crowd, she continued to browse Luffy’s profile. None of the pictures Luffy posted of his band were promotional; they were all behind the scenes and personal pictures. Robin was not surprised Luffy wouldn’t share official photos, he would leave that to the band’s official account.
Frowning, the realization dawned on her that Robin didn’t actually know what Luffy’s bandmates looked like. Robin did not regularly keep up with news on Worst Generation or rock music in general. Usually, she received any important news and updates from Nami. She had been traveling on archeology expeditions during her postgrad when Worst Generation formed. She also wasn’t around when they started performing and booking gigs.
She had heard their music through Nami and Spotify. Their music was good; she thought Worst Generation was incredibly talented. However, Robin had never seen them play. Directing her attention to the first few photos of the band, she could tell they were a rather rowdy bunch. This is Luffy after all. Sabo even made an appearance in a few of the band’s posts looking joyful as ever.
From what Robin could tell, the members of Worst Generation certainly fit the description of rockstars. There was a man with fire engine red hair. In most posts, he wore a headband with studded goggles to push his red hair up and out of his face. To be honest, the way his hair was styled reminded Robin of flames. He appeared to be an absolute beast with no reservation about showing off his muscular chest. He could give Zoro a run for his money.
Another apparent bandmate was just as jacked as the redhead and wore a light-blue and white striped face mask. The mask covered the entirety of his face with only his long, wild blonde hair sticking out. At least the mask had holes to see and breathe out of. What confused Robin the most was there wasn’t a single picture of this man without his mask. Interesting choice. Very rockstar though I suppose.
The only female in the band was a beautiful young woman with long pink hair. She seemed rather fond of a light-green hat with foldable earflaps, wearing it in nearly every photo. The woman was always rocking bright red lipstick and under her right eye, she had a golden anti-eyebrow piercing. She also appeared to be as much a glutton as Luffy based on the countless pictures of the two of them stuffing their faces. They appeared to be fighting over food in a few pictures, causing Robin to chuckle. It seems like she has no problem keeping up with these guys.
The next photo nearly made her stumble, breath caught in her throat. I’m not even wearing heels! Clutching her chest and quickly glancing around, she looked to see if anyone noticed. No one had, so she carried on her way, eyes returning to her phone. Luffy, in a red graphic tee with their band’s name printed across, was standing next to a taller man. Luffy appeared to be on his tiptoes, arm stretched out to wrap around the guy’s shoulder with his classic large goofy grin on full display.
However, it was the other man that drew Robin’s gaze. He was tall with dark olive skin, black sideburns and a goatee. The man was wearing a black leather jacket over a tightly fitted white v-neck tee. Robin was not entirely sure, but she swore she could see dark swirls of an apparent tattoo on his chest through the thin shirt. Atop his head was a white beanie with a black spotted pattern along the bottom. Robin could see tufts of his black hair sticking out from underneath the hat. His head was angled toward Luffy, a scowl adorning his face, sharply contrasting Luffy’s vibrant smile. With the man’s head turned, she could see gold hoops piercing his ear.
Upon further sleuthing, she discovered he appeared in quite a few of the band’s group photos, albeit he appeared to be more of a loner. So, he is in the band. Strangely he was never in the first photo, usually buried in carousel posts. In the photos he was featured in, he oftentimes was off to the side, either rocking a scowl or bored expression. Does he ever smile? It appeared he was not keen on engaging with the rowdy antics.
Suddenly, her thumb froze from scrolling, eyes fixated on a picture. Simultaneously, Robin felt as if her heart skipped a beat and all the air was knocked out of her lungs. The photo was taken from the perspective of the crowd, looking up onto the stage. The multicolored stage lights illuminated the man in a warm glow, almost like a halo. The colors danced beautifully off his sharp chiseled jawline.
He was wearing denim jeans with black spots and a tight fitted black v-neck with “Corazon” written across in white print. The shirt was so tight Robin swore she could see the outline of each muscle. Her eyes trailed the man’s lean body, taking in his well-built arms. She nearly groaned out loud at the sight of the tattoos adorning his forearms, also noticing the ones on his deltoids peeking out beneath his sleeves.
However, it was his hands that sent a jolt of electricity down her spine. In his hands was a vibrant yellow guitar, but it was the way he gripped it that made her mouth go dry. Robin swallowed hard as her eyes danced across the letters tattooed on each knuckle: D-E-A-T-H. Glancing back to his face, she noticed the man was no longer sporting the white and black hat he had been wearing in previous photos. His black hair was disheveled and slightly glistening from sweat.
An overwhelming urge to run her fingers through this man’s hair overtook Robin. His piercing grey eyes, outlined slightly with liner, seemed to stare into her soul through the phone. He wore one of the sexiest smirks Robin has ever seen in her entire life. Why was she suddenly feeling so flushed and warm, it had to be from the excessive heat today. Mesmerized by the photo, she was not watching where she was going and unexpectedly slammed into someone.
“I’m so sorry! Excuse me miss,” a gentleman in a business suit and glasses bowed.
“Oh, it’s quite alright. It was entirely my fault. I should have been paying attention to where I was going,” Robin swiftly apologized as the man turned to walk away.
Glancing back down at her phone, she quickly read the caption Luffy wrote for the post, “HaPpY BiRtHdAy TrAfFy!” Next to it were a bunch of fire and guitar emojis. The number of likes and comments on this photo, put hers to shame. October 6th….Traffy? Robin quickly closed the app and locked her phone. She took a second to compose herself and used her hand to fan her face.
Robin felt slightly panicked. Never had she experienced this type of visceral reaction to a man before. I don’t even know him! Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath in through her nose. Slightly parting her lips, she slowly exhaled through her mouth. When she opened her eyes, she looked up. In all her gawking, she had not realized she reached the museum. Pull yourself together. Time for work.
Notes:
There is definitely no way they are ever going to meet….
This first chapter was a lot of world and character building.
Again, this is my first time writing. Hopefully it was ok. Thanks for reading! 💛💜
Chapter 2: Amongst Friends
Notes:
Thank you so much to everyone who read the first chapter! I’m blown away with the number of comments and kudos. Thank you all so much, you’re too kind!
I apologize for a few updates/edits on Chapter 1. I’m still trying to figure out how to use AO3 and the formatting. I think it looks much better though!
Thanks again for reading. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Entering the museum, Robin was instantly hit with cold air, causing a shiver to run up her spine. She shuddered as she pushed her sunglasses up to rest on the crown of her head. As she passed through the lobby, she smiled pleasantly at the cute receptionist with a short blonde bob and bangs.
“Good morning!” Robin greeted.
“Good morning, Miss Nico! Jinbe was looking for you,” the receptionist replied cheerfully.
“Thank you, Marguerite! Have a lovely day.”
Robin reached the elevators and hit the up button. Once inside, she selected the fourth floor and stared at herself in the door’s reflection. Despite the heat, she did not appear too disheveled. That’s a relief. She stared into her piercing blue eyes. Robin always believed herself to be a beautiful woman. Not Boa Hancock or Viola level, but she was confident with her appearance. Would Traffy find me attractive? Shaking her head, she pushed that thought from her mind. It doesn’t matter.
At thirty years old, Robin was still single. Not that that was necessarily a bad thing; she was happy with her life. She was content being independent. Yet, sometimes she wished she had someone to hold her. Someone to support her. Someone to be there in the quiet moments. Robin had plenty of fun in college and explored her sexuality. She dated a few men over the years and had two serious relationships throughout the course of her life.
However, none of these previous lovers were enough. Robin has never been able to articulate what that meant, all she knew was they were all missing something. What that something was, she did not know. She figured when she finally found it, she would have clarity. All Robin knew, was that with her past relationships, she couldn’t envision herself marrying them or growing old together.
On Nami’s recommendation, Robin tried putting herself out there on a few dating apps. She frowned at her reflection in the elevator doors recalling the numerous disastrous dates. Most guys she met were shallow, only interested in her physically. That or they were dull conversationalists. Robin valued someone who could hold her attention, not only physically but also mentally. Was it so wrong to want to have intellectual conversations with your partner?
Oftentimes, when she began discussing her work, documentaries, podcasts, or books, most men’s eyes glazed over as they zoned out. They just wanted her for her looks; they didn’t value her as an individual nor did they appreciate her opinions or intelligence. Men also did not appreciate her morbid sense of humor, something Robin later began using to her advantage when she decided to put an end to a horrible date.
Robin exhaled an exasperated sigh to the silent elevator. She was tired of the womanizers. Tired of the frat boys. Tired of the gym rats. Tired of business tycoons looking for a trophy wife. She was ready to settle down with a man who was her equal. Who shared similar thoughts, values, and interests. Someone who complimented her.
Do all men solely value beauty and sex? Does Traffy? He is way too good looking AND he is a rockstar, he can have any woman he wants. He probably has a slew of groupies at his beck and call. Ugh, why does it even matter? Stop thinking about him!
The elevator stopped, a ding chiming as the doors slid open. As Robin made her way down the hall to her office, she spotted Jinbe’s office door open. Approaching the door, she rapped her knuckles on the door frame.
“Good morning! I heard you were looking for me.”
“Ah yes Robin, please come in,” Jinbe smiled kindly.
Robin stepped into his office. Jinbe was Robin’s colleague, his office only a few doors down from hers. He is a decade older than Robin and previously worked as a marine biologist. Now, he oversees the museum’s oceanography exhibits. After a particularly stressful and grueling day of work a few years back, Robin had invited Jinbe to join her and her friends out one evening. She didn’t want him to spend the evening alone and thought he could unwind over drinks.
Luffy was back in town and they were going to meet for dinner. Luffy and Jinbe bonded over their love of the ocean while chowing down on seafood. They talked for hours. That night, Luffy declared him part of their crew and the wise man has been an adored friend since.
“Did you see the text from Zoro? Luffy is coming back into town later this week?” Jinbe asked her eagerly.
Puzzled, Robin opened the texting app on her phone. Sure enough, there were 203 message notifications. How did I miss that? “Really? I must have missed it. Such wonderful news though! I was actually just thinking about him this morning.”
Jinbe chuckled, “You didn’t see all those messages? That is highly unlike you. What had you so preoccupied this morning? A podcast? A documentary? Perhaps a new book?”
“Something like that,” she mumbled before clearing her throat, “I guess my mind was elsewhere.” Yeah, obsessing over a hot guitarist.
There was a soft knock on the door frame. Robin and Jinbe looked to the source and found Chopper standing in the doorway.
“Well, if this isn’t a pleasant surprise,” Robin exclaimed brightly, “Good morning, Chopper!”
Chopper is a highly intelligent, sweet, rather shy young man. He grew up a few houses down from Luffy. Chopper is nearly a decade younger than Robin and views Luffy as a cool older brother. Chopper recently finished his undergrad and will soon be starting medical school. Some would describe him as a medical prodigy. Lately, he has been assisting with the museum’s Medical Marvels Exhibition for volunteer hours.
“Good morning, Robin!” Chopper blushed and briefly looked down at his shoes, his pink baseball cap hiding his face. “Good morning, Jinbe!” he looked back up with a cheerful smile.
“Good morning, Chopper! I assume you are here visiting Dr. Kureha?” Jinbe asked.
Chopped nodded, “Yes, I am. I figured I would stop by your office to talk about Zoro’s text! Luffy is coming home! I cannot wait to see him!”
“We were just discussing that. Exciting news indeed,” Jinbe confirmed.
“Yeah! Isn’t it so exciting, Robin!? Luffy is finally coming home and Worst Generation will be performing Friday night! I can’t believe this is happening!” Chopper exclaimed, practically wiggling back and forth causing Robin to smile. How cute.
“Wait, they are?” Robin inquired as she suddenly registered what he said. Wait, will Traffy be there? Of course he will be, he’s in the band. Oh God. Will I see him? Will he see me? Why am I acting like a teenage school girl? Get it together! You are a thirty-year-old woman for Christ’s sake! Be better than this!
“Robin?” Jinbe asked, his tone laced with concern. Robin blinked, snapping out of her spiral. She looked up to see Jinbe and Chopper frowning at her.
Chopper snapped into doctor mode, firing off rapidly, “Are you ok? Do you need to sit down? Are you feeling light-headed? Can I get you some water? Can I check your pulse?”
Robin shook her head, “No thanks, Chopper. I am fine, really. Thank you for your concern.” She chuckled, “Sorry about that, I guess I was just shocked. We get to see Luffy and we get to see him perform? Should be an eventful weekend.”
“Indeed,” Jinbe appeared unconvinced.
“I AM SO FREAKING PUMPED!” Chopper snapped out of concern and back into excitement.
“Me too. In the few years I have known Luffy, I have not witnessed Luffy performing with his band. I have experienced him banging around on drums, but never as part of an ensemble,” Jinbe admitted with a hearty laugh.
“I haven’t either. This is truly wonderful!” Robin added.
“Wait, you haven’t seen them either?” Chopper asked her.
She shook her head, “Due to my past travels, I was always out of the country. This will be my first time.”
“Luffy has played the drums for me before! He is incredible! He even said he’d teach me! I haven’t been to a concert yet though. I wish it were Friday already!” Chopper was wiggling again.
So cute. “I am excited too Chopper,” she replied with a warm smile and a chuckle.
Chopper began to ramble, practically with stars in his eyes, “Worst Generation is so cool! They’re my favorite band! Their vibes are so cool! Oh, do you want to know who my favorite is? Well, other than Luffy of course! He really likes medicine and is always posting cool stuff! He’s so brooding and cool! I really like – ”
Before Chopper could finish his rant, Dr. Kureha appeared in the doorway. “Chopper! There you are! You were supposed to be in my office. You’re late!”
Chopper jumped upon hearing her voice. “I’m so sorry Dr. Kureha. I was talking to Jinbe and Robin. I’m on my way! Bye guys! See you at the concert!” he waved as he walked around Dr. Kureha, leaving the office.
“Sorry about that,” Jinbe chuckled.
“That’s quite alright. That fella’s got a lot of passion. You two have a good morning and an even better day.” With that she turned and left the office.
“Have a great day!” Robin and Jinbe called in unison and shared a laugh.
“Well, I should probably get to work now. Thank you for keeping me in the loop. Hope you have a lovely day Jinbe. I will see you at the concert.”
“Goodbye Robin. You too! See you then!” he responded.
Waving over her shoulder, Robin left Jinbe’s office and ventured down the hallway to her own. Opening the door, she flipped on the light switch. Her office was relatively spacious. The cream walls reflected the natural light from the large floor-to-ceiling windows. In front of the windows was a large wooden desk which faced the door. Angled in front of her desk were two modern caramel leather barrel chairs.
Along one wall she had a large bookshelf filled to the brim with books and plants. The other wall had contemporary wooden cabinets. On top of the cabinets was a lamp and potted Casablanca lilies. The wall above the cabinets contained her framed undergrad and postgrad diplomas. Surrounding those were various pictures of her expeditions as well as pictures of her friends and Saul. She approached her desk and set her tote bag down. Reaching inside, she grabbed her black pumps. Sitting in her desk chair, she swapped her shoes, tucking her flats under her desk.
Looking at her phone, she opened her messenger app. Her thumb tapped on the “Straw Hats” group chat. With Luffy being the self-crowned king of the group, the name was a homage to the infamous straw hat he loved to wear. There were 203 text notifications in the chat thread. Robin sighed. I do not have time to read all this. She quickly scrolled through the messages, not really paying attention to them.
These group conversations could be exhausting. Seriously, 203 messages just this morning? I shouldn’t have been so distracted. Robin closed the group chat and returned to the messenger app. She was relieved to see a private message from Nami.
Robin smiled as she locked her phone. Leave it to Nami. She was sure the girls would fill her in on anything she missed from the group chat. Turning to her computer, she settled into her office chair. Time to start the day. And not think about the concert and the possibility of running into a certain someone.
_________________________________________________________________________
Robin knocked on the orange front door of Nami and Sanji’s house. It was a cute two-story home with three beds and two baths. Nami often joked that it was big for them now, but that they would grow into it. They had fallen in love with the house when they saw the chef-grade kitchen and tangerine tree in the backyard. The house was utterly perfect for them and they knew they had to have it.
Robin has always been skeptical of love at first sight. However, Sanji and Nami put that skepticism to the test. Robin was there on that fateful day when they met. Robin had been studying under a cherry blossom on campus when Luffy stopped by to introduce his new friend. To say Sanji was obsessed with women was an understatement. Sanji had even kissed Robin’s hand upon meeting her. The three talked for a bit, Sanji laying on a nauseating amount of charm.
Then Nami appeared. She had just finished class and was coming to join Robin to study. It was like watching a slow-motion scene in a romcom. Nami was approaching the group, wearing a white lace sundress and stunning smile. Her long orange hair was down, gently blowing in the wind with her dress and the cherry blossom petals. The second Sanji’s eyes landed on her, he was done for. His nose had even started to bleed and Robin swore she could see hearts in his eyes.
From that day forward, Sanji was all in on Nami. However, Nami, not so much. She was stubborn and resisted Sanji’s affections for as long as she could. Although, Robin knew better. She knew her friend was instantly smitten with the charming, handsome man. It was obvious that Nami adored his attention, thrived on it. Unfortunately for Sanji, Nami had been used to guys fawning over her. She liked a chase. So initially, Sanji was no different.
Unlike Nami’s exes, Sanji had no red flags. He was handsome, chivalrous, thoughtful, kind, and most importantly, loyal. Not to mention a phenomenal cook! Over time, Nami got to know him better and discovered that he was a genuinely nice guy who was simply head over heels for her. It had taken until their college graduation, for Nami to finally accept her feelings. She confessed to an unsuspecting Sanji and they made it official. They also seemingly disappeared for over a week. They were in love and could not be bothered.
Sanji opened the door with a bright smile, “Hi Robin! Come on in!”
She gave him a friendly hug, “I’m assuming they’re upstairs in your bedroom?”
He nodded, “They are. Food should be here in twenty or so minutes. I’m just working on book keeping and new recipes for work.”
“I was surprised to hear we are doing takeout,” she chuckled, “I thought you would insist on cooking for us.”
“It wasn’t for a lack of trying,” he grumbled, “but you know Nami.”
“Yeah, she is a stubborn one, that’s for sure. She told me work has been busy for you. How is the restaurant?”
“It’s going very well! Too well almost. All Blue was a featured piece in Grand Line Food & Wine. I’m actually looking to hire another chef and bartender with the increased volumes.” Sanji looked so proud.
Looking at him earnestly she said, “That is amazing, Sanji! All Blue is a prestigious 5-star restaurant. You have worked so hard for this.”
“Thanks, Robin,” he replied with a warm smile.
“I still need to come back to check out the new seasonal menu.”
“Just remember, it’s on the house,” he paused, before narrowing his eyes, “but only for you. If you have a date, they have to pay for themselves.”
Robin laughed, “I will keep that in mind. I will let you get back to work and go bother your girlfriend. Nice to see you.”
“You too, Robin. They already have the wine up there, so good luck. I will let you all know when the food arrives.”
“Thanks Sanji!” Turning and waving, Robin went upstairs. Walking into Sanji and Nami’s bedroom, she was greeted with a sea of clothes. “Are we picking out outfits, or doing laundry?”
Nami, Viola, and Vivi squealed and took turns hugging her.
“How was work?” Nami asked.
“Oh you know, just the usual. Busy.” Robin sighed heavily, the forced air tousling her bangs.
“Why didn’t you respond to any of the group messages this morning?” Vivi asked with concern in her eyes. “That’s unlike you to not chime in at least once.”
“I was busy. I’m sorry,” she apologized with what she hoped was a convincing smile.
“What were you doing?” Nami asked. “Work? Podcast? A book?”
“Busy with work,” Robin said before mumbling, “just distracted.” She turned to Nami with a tight-lipped smile. Nami eyed her, seemingly unconvinced, but said nothing.
“It’s all good babe! You didn’t miss much,” Viola was flipping through clothes in Nami’s walk-in closet. “Except our girl here got some hot sex this morning before work.”
“Seriously Viola?” Vivi laughed.
Nami shrugged and wiggled her eyebrows suggestively at Robin. “I’m so sorry I missed that,” Robin replied sarcastically. “How’d the group chat react to that?”
“They loved it of course. Actually, I’m pretty sure Zoro was sick.” Nami chuckled.
“Poor guy,” Vivi said.
“Oh no, how ever will his gym function without him?” Viola deadpanned, now ruffling through the massive hot pink suitcase she apparently brought with her.
Nami started picking up clothes from the floor, “How ever will the gym bros survive without their fearless leader? I still think he needs to hire more personal trainers to help. How can he run the gym and the attached fencing class studio all by himself?”
Vivi sighed, “That man is a beast. With a commendable love of swords, I might add. Didn’t he hire Tashigi to help with fencing?”
“He did,” Robin confirmed. “She’s very sweet, I really like her. I wish he’d invite her to hang out with us more.”
“I wish so too, her dad is hot as fuck.” Viola smirked.
Vivi rolled her eyes, “I always thought those two should date. That is until I met Hiyori. I love her!”
“Did you see him ask Ace in the group chat to make sure Sabo includes her on the guest list for the concert!?” Nami gossiped.
Vivi grinned, “Oh yeah! Franky said he’d bring Lilith too! This is going to be so fun!”
“Let’s see how long it takes for Zoro to finally make a move on her. Then I’ll be impressed,” Viola dismissed with a wave of her hand.
“Well at least it’s a start,” Robin replied, “this could be a stepping stone.”
Viola handed Vivi a black tank with lace up ties in the front. “Wear this with high-rise denim shorts and your black wedge sneakers. The ties will make your cleavage stand out and the blue from the denim will compliment your hair nicely.”
“Um, don’t you think it’s a little too revealing?” Vivi blushed.
“Just tie the ties in the front tighter. That way, it’s a little more conservative and won’t show off as much cleavage,” Robin suggested. Nami nodded in agreement.
“No! She needs to look hot! Especially for Ace! Did you see Ace’s comments in the group chat?” Viola playfully nudged Vivi who was as red as a tomato.
Robin was a bit shocked, “Wait, really? What did he say?”
“He asked her if she liked tattoos,” Nami said while holding up a dress.
Robin froze. Tattoos? Stop it! “Oh really, what did you say?” Robin instead teased Vivi.
Viola scoffed, “She ignored him.”
“Well I didn’t want to respond in the group chat!” Vivi shrieked while covering her face.
“He is such a man whore. Hot, but a man whore. You can do better,” Viola patted Vivi’s shoulder. “Doesn’t hurt to tease him though. Seriously, wear that.”
“Come on now Viola, Ace has matured a bit. Maybe he’s ready for something serious. Something with our sweet princess Vivi!” Nami exclaimed.
“I told you not to call me a princess! I am not a princess!” whined Vivi.
“You never know Vivi. Just talk to him. Get to know him some more. Maybe Nami’s right, maybe he has matured,” Robin tried to reason.
“Just kiss him and see if there are sparks!” suggested Nami. “Look at Robin, she kissed Zoro while they were both drunk at a college party! Nothing! No sparks!”
Robin glared at Nami, “Thanks for bringing that up.” Nami smugly smirked back. Since Luffy, Nami, and Zoro were high school friends, Robin had become close to Zoro in college. He was an intriguing man to say the least, always somber and stoic; with a terrible sense of direction. When he wasn’t napping or drinking, he was at the gym or fencing. He was unreadable and Robin found him to be a mystery. She did like mysteries.
Robin also wasn’t blind, the man was hot! He looked like a Greek God chiseled out of stone. His massive muscles were evidence of his commitment and discipline. They had been drinking at a college party, when suddenly they made eye contact. They shrugged and started making out. He was a pretty good kisser, if she remembers accurately.
However, there was no spark. No chemistry. Zoro was interested in working out and swords, Robin wasn’t. Robin was interested in history and books, Zoro wasn’t. They didn’t share much in common and she needed more sustenance in a relationship. Zoro also didn’t seem interested in continuing anything, so they let it be and never talked about it again.
“You did!?” Vivi screamed.
“Bitch, you didn’t mention that? When? Where? Why wasn’t I informed? I thought we were friends!” Viola looked hurt. Robin and Viola met as random roommates their freshman year of college. With Robin’s bangs grown out at the time, people often asked if the two raven haired beauties were sisters. To Robin, Viola was a goddess. During college, Viola even booked modeling gigs for extra cash. She was stunning, passionate, feisty, and vivacious.
She was a known flirt and social butterfly who really pulled Robin out of her shell during their freshman and sophomore years. She would drag Robin to parties, insisting they dance on bars and draw all eyes in the room. Robin was not usually the outgoing attention seeking type, but she’d be lying if she didn’t admit that Viola had a way to drag it out of her. She hooked up with a few guys during her college days thanks to the aid of Viola. She was quite the wing woman.
“I’m sorry! We were drunk and it just sort of happened. One of those why the hell not moments. We just made out, nothing more. There wasn’t much to really tell. There were no sparks and we haven’t talked about it since,” Robin explained.
After a long pause, Viola looked rather disappointed, “You didn’t sleep with him?”
“Of course not, no. I would have told you if we had. Again, it wasn’t a big deal. I’m sorry.”
“Damn. You could have provided me evidence to support my theory,” Viola tapped her chin thoughtfully.
“What theory?” Nami hesitantly asked.
“That during sex, Zoro would get lost and not know where to find a woman’s –”
“VIOLA!” Robin and Vivi hollered. Nami started bursting out laughing.
“What? That man could get lost walking in a circle,” Viola nonchalantly shrugged.
Nami clutched her stomach, “I love him, but it’s true. That poor man is always lost!”
Vivi giggled, "He is rather directionally challenged, isn't he?"
“Well that’s not very nice, Viola. Funny, but mean,” Robin lightly scolded before adding, “besides, you have to be nice to him at the concert. Especially if Hiyori is there. Be nice.”
“Fine. Fine. All in good fun! This stays between us, and Kaya.” Viola went back to digging through her suitcase. “I’m thinking pink!”
“Robin, you should wear this.” Nami handed her a charcoal grey v-neck crop top with black tie-dyed spots. In yellow text, outlined with black and red was the band’s name: Worst Generation. “Pair this with your short black leather shorts and your black heeled combat boots! It’s perfect!”
“Where did you get this shirt from, Nami?”
“Luffy gave it to me. It was a plain v-neck and I wanted to spice it up a bit. So I cut it into a crop top, tie-dye bleached it, and resoaked it in black. I think it’s edgy and cool; you would totally look hot in it! Besides, I’m wearing my red Worst Generation knotted tie up tee.”
“What shoes and bottoms are you wearing with it?” Viola directed the question at Nami.
“I was thinking my black combat boots and black ripped denim shorts.”
“I approve,” Viola nodded like a proud parent. “I agree with Nami, you should wear that outfit, Robin. With your huge tits, the crop tee will be slightly billowy on you. Make sure to wear a sexy lace bra in case anyone gets a glimpse up there.” Viola winked.
“Who would be looking up her shirt?” Vivi asked astonishingly.
Viola shrugged, “Any guy. She’s tall. She’s hot.”
Nami continued picking up clothes, “What about you Viola? What are you wearing?”
“This!” she exclaimed while holding up a hot pink split hem backless halter top. “With some white cutoff booty shorts obviously!”
“Are you looking for attention? This is our friend’s concert!” Vivi gasped.
“I’m looking to get laid, yes. Thank you for asking Vivi.” Viola smirked. “Seriously though, you never know who you’ll run into! I want to be hot, just in case. The same should apply to the rest of you.”
“Who is Nami trying to look hot for?” Sanji appeared in the doorway with a teasing smile.
His girlfriend walked up to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. She kissed him passionately before whispering in his ear, “You.”
“Perfect,” he smirked while embracing Nami.
“Should we leave? Couldn’t get enough of each other this morning?” Robin teased.
“No,” he chuckled, “I just wanted to let you know the food is here.”
“Good, I’m starved!” Vivi smiled.
“Alright ladies, now that outfits are picked out, it’s time for food and more wine!” Nami cheered.
Robin smiled contently. This is just what she needed, a night with friends to clear her mind.
Notes:
I know! I know! I’m sorry! Law is coming, I promise.
Shout-out for an amazing Zoro line in this chapter....you know who you are. 😘
Next chapter is the concert!!!! 😏
Chapter 3: Setting the Stage
Notes:
It’s finally here, the night of the concert!
Depending on what time zone you are in, Happy Lawbin day!!!! 💛💜
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Staring into the arched floor length mirror in her bedroom, Robin studied her appearance. She had just finished applying her makeup and wanted to take in the completed look. She opted for a purple smokey eyed look with winged black eyeliner. Mascara accentuated her long lashes. The dark colors really made her cerulean eyes pop.
Most days, Robin wore lipstick shades that were red or neutral. However, tonight she decided to do a darker violet lipstick to compliment the smokey eye. The colors contrasted beautifully against her pale complexion. Her bangs were styled wispily and her raven hair was slightly wavy, cascading midway down her back. On her left wrist, she wore bracelets and a hair tie, just in case she needed to throw her hair up from the excessive heat.
Staring at the crop top she borrowed from Nami, the v-neckline of the tee teased a bit of her ample cleavage. Viola had been right; her boobs made the crop top rather billowy. The length of the shirt fell just slightly below her breasts, so following Viola’s suggestion, she decided to wear a lacey black bra beneath.
This top is really short; I guess it’s best to at least wear a decent bra in case there is a slip up. Wow, I really like it! Nami did an amazing job! I really like the charcoal grey and black tie-dye look…kind of reminds me of the spots Traffy wore in those photos. Nope, stop it.
Lowering her gaze, she admired the black leather shorts. She had purchased them with Nami a few years ago, but rarely wore them. They were short in length, nicely elongating her legs, and clung to her like a second skin. Since they were so tight, they unfortunately prevented her from wearing underwear with them. However, they did nicely accentuate her ass. The waistband reached just shy of her belly button.
The combination of her shorts and the crop top exposed her toned flat stomach. She exercised regularly, with hot yoga and Pilates being personal favorites. Robin was proud of her body, worked hard for it. She certainly had the confidence to show it off. Finally, to top off the look, she was wearing black heeled combat boots further enhancing her long smooth legs.
Looking at her reflection one final time, Robin thought she looked edgy and hot. Her hair and makeup complimented her outfit perfectly. Perfect for a rock concert. She shot a quick text to Nami to let her know she was on her way. Throwing her phone, ID, credit card, and some cash into a violet studded wristlet, she headed out the door.
_________________________________________________________________________
Nami, Vivi, Viola, and Robin approached the front entrance to Blackbeard’s Bar. With the capacity to hold 150 people, the bar was a common venue for smaller, private concerts. When it wasn't being used for small concerts, it was popular amongst the bar hopping scene. However, women in the city knew they had to be weary of the bar's infamous owner Marshall D. Teach. He was a heavier set man with an obnoxious laugh, leering smile, and wandering hands.
“Did everyone else feel like the week flew by? It feels like just yesterday Zoro told us about this concert!” Vivi exclaimed.
“Yes! I can’t believe it’s already here!” Nami fondly smiled, “I’ve missed Luffy.”
“My week took forever, “Viola pouted, “probably because I was anticipating tonight so much.”
“Yeah, same.” Robin agreed.
She had tried to keep herself busy with work to distract her racing mind. She also listened to Worst Generation’s debut album on repeat to prepare her for the upcoming show. However, that didn’t help.
Robin had felt nervous anticipation ever since learning about this concert. Her phone had to be shut in her nightstand to prevent her from going back to Instagram or looking the band up online. She couldn't even read books because her mind would begin to wander. She sighed. Remember, you’re here for Luffy.
“You ok, Robin?” Nami nudged her shoulder.
“Just a long week of work and a lot on my mind,” she responded. True, not a lie. Drawing from her eagerness to see Luffy she added, “It’s sure to be a fun night though! It will be nice for us all to be reunited!”
Perched on a stool outside the doors of Blackbeard’s was a hulking man with a clipboard. He had long, thick silver hair with a braid down the right side of his head. The left side of his head was shaved, easily displaying a tattoo circling halfway around his eye. The tattoo almost looked like a wreath or olive branch. Robin thought it was rather beautiful. There was an intimidating aura to the man.
“Hello handsome, we are here for the concert!” Viola greeted.
The man’s expression remained neutral, “You’re early.”
“Our names should be on the list,” Vivi explained.
“You’re still early,” his tone never wavered from sounding bored.
“Listen here,” Nami approached him with a pointed finger, glancing down at his nametag, “King! The concert starts in an hour and a half. That’s not early, that’s responsible. Our names are on that list and we would like to be let in.”
Lazily, his eyes drifted down to the clipboard in his lap. In the same bored tone he asked, “Names?”
“That’s more like it,” Nami grumbled beneath her breath before answering, “Nami, Vivi, Viola, and Robin. We are acquaintances of Luffy. Is that enough information for you?”
“Looks like you’re on the list. You can enter.”
“Thank you very much!” Nami passed him with her chin held high. Entering the bar, they were greeted with rock music.
“Damn girl! I love it when you’re feisty!” Viola increased her volume to be heard over the music.
“I get what I want,” Nami said smugly.
Robin chuckled, “Never challenge Nami.”
“I’m glad I’m not your enemy, you can be scary,” Vivi added with a laugh.
“That guy probably gets off on the power trip,” Viola rolled her eyes. “Look, there are other people already here. Let’s see if we know anyone.”
Glancing around the bar, Robin took in her surroundings. The room was large, with black walls and a high vaulted industrial ceiling. Centered in the back of the room was a large stage. To the right of the stage, tucked into the wall, was a large sprawling bar. To the left of the stage, were various arched alcoves containing lounges. Each lounge was spacious and private, framed with curtains to provide extra privacy if desired. Some had tables and chairs while others had seating areas consisting of black leather couches and chairs. The lounge closest to the stage was roped off, displaying a sign that read, “Reserved.”
Directly in front of the stage, to both the left and right, were opposed hallways. The hallway on the right, near the bar, had signs for the bathrooms. Robin assumed the hallway on the left led backstage and to employee areas. The room was dimly lit, with warm yellow lights and the occasional blue and red accent lights. There were quite a few people already here. Many stood in the empty space in front of the stage. The girls began weaving between people, heading toward the left side of the room with the lounges.
“Yeah, that guy at the door was just being a jerk!” Vivi puffed. Turning to Nami, she asked, “Also, why didn’t Sanji come with us again?”
“He’s coming with Zoro.”
“Is it to prevent Zoro from getting lost?” Viola smirked. The four girls shared a knowing grin and cackled. She added, “I’m surprised they can spend time together without killing each other.”
“Despite their bickering, the two are good friends. Even if they won’t openly admit it,” Nami laughed. “They were out late. They went to see Luffy when he arrived. Sanji slept in and went straight to work. I haven’t seen him much today.”
“Is Zoro bringing Hiyori with them?” Robin asked.
“I think she is coming on her own, but he did say she is coming,” Nami smirked.
“I hope she isn’t with her brother,” Viola said in a disgusted tone, “he’s kind of creepy.”
“I forget, is he her younger or older brother?” Vivi asked.
“Momo? I’m pretty sure he is her older brother.” Robin chimed in.
“Older sure, but he acts like such a child.” Nami made an annoyed face before shrugging, “I guess age doesn’t always equate to maturity.”
“Preach girl!” Viola snapped her fingers.
As they passed one of the lounges, they heard, “Hey beautiful ladies, what brings you here?” The man who had apparently spoken wore a black and white baseball cap with a yellow brim. Printed on the front of the hat was, “Penguin.” Next to him was another guy also sporting a baseball cap, this one black with a white brim and white spots. He had shoulder length orange hair poking out from beneath the hat.
Viola gave them an annoyed look, said nothing, and kept walking past. Vivi, being the polite sweetheart she is, kindly replied while passing by, “We’re here for the concert of course! Our friend is in the band! Have a good night!”
A girl with brown curly hair and a yellow-orange beanie sat on a stool next to the two guys. Twirling the straw in her drink lazily, she scoffed and shook her head, “Nice line, Penguin! Of course they’re here for the concert, who isn’t?”
Robin simply smiled warmly at the trio, but carried on, following her friends. Behind her, her ears barely caught the same man say, “Wow, she’s really pretty.”
A few lounges down, they spotted a familiar group of faces. Sitting at a table was Brook, Jinbe, and Chopper. Standing near them was Franky and Lilith, Franky’s massive size making him hard to miss.
“Hey guys!” Nami greeted with a big wave.
The groups began exchanging hugs and pleasantries. Robin returned the wave Brook sent her. She was about to go catch up with the man, when Viola leaned over and grabbed her arm.
She whispered to Robin, “Chopper is drinking a beer, how did he get that? Since when can he drink?”
Robin looked to Chopper who was drinking while talking with Vivi, Jinbe, and Brook. “He’s 21, Viola,” Robin quietly laughed, “you were out of town visiting Rebecca when we celebrated his birthday.”
“He is?!” the woman sounded baffled. “If he’s 21, why is he graduating college already? Shouldn’t he have another year or so before enrolling in med school?”
“Chopper is a medical prodigy. He’s graduating early.”
“Hmm.” Viola still looked puzzled, “Well good for him, smart little guy.”
Robin chuckled as Franky approached the two, having just finished talking to Nami. “Hey beautiful ladies! Long time no see!” He wrapped each of them in a brief side hug, “Looking good!”
“Thanks Franky,” Robin smiled kindly.
She and Viola had met Franky during their freshman year of college. He was a little older than them, so he was able to let Viola know where all the good college parties were. Franky was a rather quirky, loud, outgoing, and eccentric individual. The two didn’t share much in common, but he was a kind person, always looking out for others. Despite being vastly different in terms of personality, Robin found him to be rather entertaining at times. Although, oftentimes his eccentricity was a bit too exhausting for her reserved nature. Therefore, Robin could only handle hanging out with him in small doses.
Franky was also way too obsessed with robots in her opinion. It was actually a discussion about robots that bonded Franky and Luffy. Those two could talk about them for hours, especially if Chopper and Usopp were involved. Robin just didn’t understand the appeal. Franky’s obsession worked out in his benefit though, considering he now builds them for a living.
“Nice hair. Very rocker chic,” Viola commented.
Every time Robin saw Franky, he sported a different unique hairstyle. Tonight, his teal-blue hair was styled slicked up in the front like flames with tufts sticking out each side on the bottom.
“Thanks! Slightly inspired by Kid’s hair,” he said confidently.
“Drinking a rum and Coke I see,” Robin glanced at the beverage in his hand.
“I do love my cola!” Franky laughed.
“Wow! You girls all look amazing!” Lilith exclaimed while hugging each of them, “So frickin’ hot!”
“Thank you, but look at you! You look incredible yourself,” Robin complimented, gesturing at Lilith. She was wearing a pink mini dress paired with a cropped purple hooded vest and purple booties. Her orange pixie hair was effortlessly tousled.
“Oh shush,” she said dismissively with a wave of her hand.
Lilith certainly rivaled Franky in terms of personality. Lilith was boisterous, strong-willed, sassy, and smart. Robin had always prided herself on her intelligence, but Lilith was on another level. She could rival Einstein. Robin isn’t entirely sure exactly what Lilith’s job entails, but she knows she works with weapons manufacturing and cybernetic technology. Like Franky, she has a strong interest in robots, something the two heavily bonded over. Lilith and Franky started dating in college and have been inseparable since. Robin always thought they complimented each other nicely.
Turning to Lilith, Viola joked, “It’s so nice to get to finally see you, they finally let you out of that prison you call a lab.”
Lilith chuckled, “What can I say, I love my job!” Nudging Franky she added, “Good thing this hunk of metal works there too, or we’d never see each other.”
“You got that right!” Franky wrapped an arm around her shoulder.
“Well, we’re glad you could make it out tonight,” Robin smiled kindly at Lilith.
Returning the smile she replied, “Thanks, me too! This was a good excuse for a date night! Plus, we get to see Luffy again! I have not seen a Worst Generation performance, so this should be exciting!”
“I am excited to see them as well. It’s sure to be an eventful night,” Robin giggled, “especially with Luffy involved.”
“No doubt!” Viola agreed.
“That’s for sure!” Franky let out a loud laugh.
“Are we talking about Luffy?” Usopp asked as he and Kaya approached the group. “Has anyone seen him yet?”
“No, we heard they are backstage preparing and no one is allowed to go back there,” Brook chimed in from the table.
“That makes sense,” Usopp nodded. “By the way Nami, Sanji and Zoro just got here. They’re at the bar talking to Ace.”
“Thanks, Usopp! Vivi, let’s get a drink!” Nami grinned wickedly.
“No! I’m not thirsty!” Vivi tried to protest to no avail as Nami dragged her off.
Viola smirked at Robin before racing after the two, “Wait for me!”
Robin gently shook her head with a sly grin before turning to Usopp and Kaya, “Hello you two! Lovely to see you!”
“Hi Robin!” Usopp cheerfully greeted as he hugged her.
As Robin hugged Kaya, she asked, “How has work been going?”
“Hello Robin! It’s going well! It has been rather slow lately, so I’m just enjoying the calm before the inevitable storm returns. You know hospitals and full moons,” she laughed.
Proudly looking at his high school sweetheart, Usopp bragged, “She forgot to mention that with work being slow, she has been able to study more. Kaya is going back to school to get her DNP – Doctor of Nursing Practice!”
Kaya blushed and looked bashful as the group began congratulating her, “Usopp! You didn’t need to tell them that!”
“Sure I did! I’m proud of you,” he beamed, “and everyone needs to know it!”
“I’d love to talk about what courses you’re taking!” Chopper patted the seat next to him, eagerness in his tone.
“I’d love that Chopper,” she smiled and moved to sit by him.
“So bro, does that mean you have more time to practice your sniping skills?” Franky asked.
Usopp’s favorite pastime was anything involving long range shooting. Whether it was slingshots, darts, rifle shooting, skeet shooting, or archery, Usopp would sign up for tournaments. Robin had to admit, he was impressively good.
“I wish,” Usopp groaned, “we have been working on a new FPS game at work, so that’s been taking up my time. Given, they are letting me work on the sniper graphics!”
“Sick bro!”
Usopp was a graphic designer for a video game company. Robin thought it was the perfect job for the man who loved to embellish in crazy, elaborate stories. He could hold an entire room captive with his storytelling. Graphic design was a good outlet for his creative talents.
A loud crash sounded from the direction of the stage. Usopp jumped, terror in his eyes. Everyone turned to look at the stage, before returning to their conversations. It appeared a stagehand had simply knocked over a speaker.
“He should probably make sure the wires didn’t get pinched in the fall,” Robin pondered, “it would be unfortunate if a fire were to break out and incinerate us all.”
“Why would you say that, Robin!?” Usopp hollered. Robin simply shrugged.
Robin absolutely loved Usopp. Ever since she met him through Luffy in college, teasing the curly haired man easily became her favorite pastime. The poor guy was an easy target for Robin’s notoriously morbid and horrifying sense of humor. Watching the color drain from his face and his eyes go wide, made him her favorite victim.
Looking back to the stage, Robin saw Sabo and Koala through the crowd. Dismissing herself from the group, she walked over to them. “Well, if it isn’t my favorite couple!” Robin exclaimed.
“Robin!!!!” Koala gave her a big hug. “I have missed you so much! Damn, you look hot!”
Standing back, but still holding onto Koala’s hands, Robin took her in. Koala was wearing an off the shoulder flowy pink dress. She accessorized the dress with a maroon hat and maroon booties. She complimented, “Look at you, you look incredible!”
“Nonsense! I’m barely surviving this heat,” she let go of Robin’s hands to fan herself with her hat.
“Would you like some more water, love?” Sabo asked worriedly.
“Thank you, babe, but I’m fine,” she dismissed his concerns.
He looked unconvinced, but directed his attention to Robin. “Hi Robin, I agree with my wife’s sentiments. Who are you trying to impress tonight?” he wiggled his eyebrows as he opened his arms for a hug.
“Very funny,” she gave him a warm hug, ignoring his question, “how have you both been?”
“Just trying to keep up with these crazy bastards,” Sabo sighed before rephrasing, “just trying to survive this tour.”
Robin chuckled, “What, managing a rock group isn’t all that you thought it’d be?”
“Not when you’re putting out fires every five minutes,” he grumbled, “or trying to keep a rein on Luffy, or trying to find enough food for everyone, or trying to keep Kid and Law from murdering each other, or….”
“So, what have you been up to?” Robin tuned out his spiraling and turned her attention back to Koala.
“Oh, I manage the band’s press statements and social media accounts now! It’s been a handful, but I’m learning a lot. I really enjoy it!” Koala beamed.
“That’s incredible! Congratulations!”
“Thank you! Putting my communications degree to good use!”
“I’d say. Are you surviving traveling with so much testosterone?” Robin teased.
“There is definitely too much of it if you ask me,” Koala snorted, “but at least I have Bonney! I love that girl! I wouldn’t maintain half my sanity without her.”
That must be the pink haired girl in the band. “For your sanity, I am glad you have her. I’ll have to thank her when I meet her.”
“Oh, that’s right! You haven’t met the band or watched a performance! You will love her! I seriously wouldn’t survive this tour without her. Or Bepo!”
“Bepo?” Robin asked puzzled.
“Law’s puppy! He is so freaking cute! I help Law take care of him when he’s busy. You would love him! I’ll have him introduce you!”
Bonney, Kid, Law, and Traffy. Those must be Luffy’s bandmates. Returning to the conversation, Robin asked, “How is traveling? Do you love it? I would imagine you have been to some incredible places!”
“That has been the best part of the job! I feel so fortunate that I can stay with Sabo and that we are allowed to travel the world together!”
Robin felt a tinge of jealousy course through her, but kept her tone light, “Where has been your favorite place thus far?”
Koala’s eyes light up, “I loved Paris! It was so romantic! Sabo and I were able to do a bunch of sightseeing. I also enjoyed Nashville, Toronto, Berlin, oh and Vienna! Each place was so different, but it’s been truly incredible to see the world!”
“How amazing, I’m so happy for you!” Robin let the sincerity bleed into her words.
“Thank you, but enough about me! What about you?”
“Nothing new with me, just work. The museum has asked me to lead the New World Exhibition, so that has been taking up a lot of my time.” The words felt so boring in comparison to Koala’s travels.
“How exciting! Your Old World and Void Century Exhibitions were phenomenal, so I’m sure this will be no different. Maybe once you’re done with this current project, you can return to expeditions! You always loved that!”
Robin had debated returning to field work, but missed being away from Saul and her friends. At thirty years old, she was hoping for a stable career that allowed her to settle down and start a family. Working in remote parts of the world would make that difficult. Well if I’m still single, maybe I should.
Not wanting Koala to see her turmoil, she lied, “Maybe, I haven’t thought much about it.”
“Urouge! Hawkins! You almost done?” Robin heard Sabo call to two men on the stage.
“They are the band’s lead stagehands,” Koala explained noticing Robin watching Sabo interact with the two men. “The big guy with the arm tattoos and red beaded necklace, that’s Urogue. The other guy with long blonde hair, eyebrow tattoos, and resting bitch face, that’s Hawkins.”
“I would have guessed that massive guy to be security,” Robin said contemplatively, “he’s huge.”
“No, he’s too spiritual to be that aggressive. Drake is security for Worst Generation. He might not look as big as Urouge, but you’d be surprised. He is ex-military. I tease him that he becomes quite the dinosaur when provoked,” Koala laughed.
After a long pause, she nudged Robin, “Are you still single? Drake is single! I could introduce you two if you’d like! He’s pretty easy on the eyes. Or Hawkins is single too, if you’re more interested in him! Given, I will warn you, he’s a bit somber and oddly obsessed with tarot cards….actually, maybe you’d be into that!”
Robin awkwardly laughed, “That’s quite alright, I am fine. Thank you though.”
Sabo approached them, clearly having overheard the conversation, “Come on now love, you know none of them are good enough for our dear Robin.” Turning to Robin, “So you’re still single, huh? Well maybe – ”
“Sabo!” a man in a pinstriped suit approached the group. His hands were buried deep in his pockets and a heavy jacket was tossed over his shoulders. He had a permanent scowl on his face and a cigar hung from his mouth. I don’t think you can smoke in here.
“Capone! Hey! What’s up?” Sabo smiled brightly at the intimidating man.
“I just received word that Donquixote Doflamingo and The Heavenly Demons are arriving shortly,” he spoke with a strong accent. Is he in the mafia? The man turned to Koala, “Could you please make sure to get plenty of pictures of them here for the press? Maybe some of them with the band? It would be good promotion for the concert at Corrida Colosseum. Stir anticipation. The legendary group would also give us additional press for the rest of the tour.”
“Great, now I have to deal with a pissed off Law,” Sabo groaned as he ran his hand down his face. He pointed to the reserved lounge closest the stage, “Is that for them?”
“Yes.” Capone puffed his cigar, blowing smoke into the air. “Now get to it,” he turned and walked away.
“Who was that?” Robin watched the man walk away.
“Oh, that’s just Capone Bege, the tour manager,” Koala huffed.
“I did not realize there is another concert next Saturday. How long will you all be in town for?” Robin asked the now frazzled looking pair.
“Well, we landed late yesterday evening, so last night was our first night here,” Sabo explained pulling out his phone. “Since we’re back home, the band had wanted to perform a smaller, more private concert for family and friends. Hence the concert tonight. The local radio station also gave away a few tickets for a special concert experience.”
Koala took over for her husband who was now frowning at his phone, “106.6 Grand Line Radio has been doing ticket giveaways for both tonight’s concert and the concert next Saturday at the Corrida Colosseum. The stadium holds about 3,500 people and it’s a sold-out show, so that concert will be much bigger than tonight’s!”
Robin was surprised at the scale of the concert. Wow, they really are getting big. “Well, that’s nice the radio is giving away tickets. You said some winners will be here tonight?”
“Yeah, apparently Scratchmen Apoo hosted a wet t-shirt concert for tonight’s tickets,” Koala said in disgust, “so I can only imagine the crowd that drew in. Ugh, he is such a creep! At least for the main concert, he did trivia questions.”
“What happens after the concert next Saturday?”
“We spend time at home with family and friends, then fly out the following Thursday to Melbourne to start the next international leg of the tour.”
Wait, two weeks? Luffy is only in town for two weeks? And Traffy? Robin voiced her disappointment aloud, “Wait, so you’re only here for two weeks?”
With a sad smile Koala nodded, “Yeah. Unfortunately, that’s the tour life.” Trying to sound more optimistic she quickly added, “But hey, we just got here! We have plenty of time to catch-up with everyone!”
Robin didn’t know why she felt so upset by this news. She should be happy for her friend and his band’s success. They were selling out stadiums in various cities across the world. Such an achievement should be celebrated, and yet, Robin could not ignore the strange pit in her stomach.
Suddenly someone ran up and hugged a startled Koala, “Hey girl! How are you?”
It was Nami. Viola trailed behind her, patiently waiting for her turn to greet Koala.
“Where is Vivi?” Robin noted the missing companion.
“At the bar,” Nami’s eyes flashed mischievously, “talking to Ace!”
“What about my troublesome brother?” Sabo approached the group, exchanging hugs with the two newcomers.
“Being the usual flirt that he is,” Viola said unimpressed.
“Come now Viola, don’t be salty because he turned you down in college,” Sabo teased.
“As if, Sabo! I turned him down! You know he flirts with anything that has a pulse!”
“Sure, sure. Maybe one day he will finally find the one and settle down,” he glanced lovingly at Koala. Turning to Nami he asked, “Speaking of settling down, where is Sanji? You two engaged yet?”
“With Zoro, at the bar of course,” Nami rolled her eyes before playfully shoving his shoulder, “and no we aren’t engaged.”
“Speaking of bar,” Viola whirled on Robin, “some girls who just came in said they saw a limo pull up. Guess who they saw getting out!?”
Robin shrugged, at a loss.
“Donquixote Doflamingo!!!” Viola squealed.
Sabo covered his ears with a frown at the shrill noise before groaning exasperatedly, “Oh great, he’s already here.”
Koala chuckled.
Viola spun on Sabo, practically hyperventilating, “You knew he was coming? It was actually him in the limo!? Oh my God, I might faint!”
“We just found out,” Koala explained, rubbing her husband’s back soothingly to comfort him.
Robin cocked her head to the side, confused over Viola’s reaction, “Why are you freaking out?”
Viola flinched like she had just been slapped, “Please tell me you didn’t just ask me that?”
Robin stared blankly. Aghast Viola explained, “Robin, my dear. Donquixote Doflamingo is one of the greatest rock legends of all time! Not only is he extremely good looking, like HOT, but he is incredibly talented! He is the lead singer and guitarist of The Heavenly Demons. They sing the classics Die with a Smile, God Thread, Birdcage, Spider Web, Supreme King….The Joker?”
Robin continued to stare blankly, “Ok, but why is he here and why does that matter?”
“His nephew is in the band and he is a huge rockstar!”
Robin shrugged causing the woman to groan in frustration, “I can’t believe you don’t know who he is.”
“Anywaaaay,” Nami interrupted, “Viola wanted to sneak backstage to look for him. Now that we know he is definitely here, we should go!”
“No! Don’t go backstage! Don’t harass anyone before the show!” Sabo scolded.
“I think that hallway near the lounges leads backstage,” Viola pointed.
“Helloooo? Do not do that!” Sabo frowned.
“Viola wants me to tag along in case we need to pick any locks,” Nami smirked at Robin.
“It’s like I’m not even here,” Sabo groaned to his giggling wife.
“Of course! We need to bring you back to your Cat Burglar days, babe!” Viola carried on as if Sabo never spoke.
“Why do I bother?” Sabo face palmed. Koala rubbed his back with a sympathetic smile.
“Sorry Sabo, did you say something?” Nami acknowledged the frustrated man.
“Apparently not,” Sabo muttered. Someone on stage called out to him. Turning to the group he emphasized, “Again. Please. Do Not. Go back there. The band is trying to prepare for the show. I will see you guys later.”
With that, he turned and walked away. Koala smiled and winked at the girls, before following her husband.
“Wait one minute…..he’s not watching…..ok, let’s go!” Nami whispered before heading toward the hallway, Viola hot on her heels.
Robin debated heading back to join the group. However, part of her was hoping to see Luffy before the show. It had been so long. She also figured the two could use her quick thinking if they found themselves in hot water. Sighing and excepting defeat, she followed them. No one seemed to notice them slipping into the hallway. At the end of the hall, they saw a door with a sign, “Restricted: Staff Only.”
“It’s unlocked,” Nami pulled on the handle, the door creaking open. Backstage was more of a maze than they anticipated. Nami and Viola led the way, twisting through the hallways silently. They occasionally opened doors to look inside. After ten minutes of searching, they came to a long corridor. At the end was a set of heavy, large metal double doors.
“How is it such a ghost town back here?” Viola frowned.
“You want to run into people?” Nami asked incredulously.
“Yeah, so they can point us in the right direction!”
“Ok, what if it’s that creep Teach!?” Nami shuddered.
“Well, anyone but him. Someone should be able to point us in the right direction.”
“Or kick us out,” Robin supplied, “maybe we should just head back. I’m sure you can see him in the reserved lounge they set aside for him.”
Viola groaned, “I want to meet him! Let’s just peek through these doors quickly.” She opened the heavy doors and snuck through.
“You coming?” Nami asked Robin.
“I’ll wait here in case the door locks, hurry back.”
“Smart thinking! Be back in a sec!”
Now alone, with the double doors slamming shut if front of her, Robin turned around to look back down the hallway. The walls were stark white, unremarkable. The light in the hallway was bright fluorescents. She could hear the faint, muffled sound of the loud music playing in the bar. There was not a soul around.
Looking down the hall again, she contemplated her options. She could wander around trying to find Luffy or her way back to the bar. However, she’d be ditching Nami and Viola and run the risk of getting further lost, running into security, or worse running into Teach. She could chase after Nami and Viola, join them in whatever shenanigans they found themselves in. However, it was best to stay on this side of the doors in case they needed to be let back in. Therefore, the most logical option was to stay put and wait.
Pulling out her phone, Robin leaned her back against the wall. Nami’s definition of a sec is grossly miscalculated. Might be a bit. She debated who to contact to let them know where they were. It did not make sense to call anyone since they either had their phone on silent for the show or would be unable to hear her over the bar’s loud music. Texting it is; but who to contact?
Robin could text Sabo, but he’d be pissed. She could text Luffy, he was bound to be back here somewhere. However, that is assuming he had his phone on him and actually saw the text. The man was notoriously bad at texting. Zoro crossed her mind briefly before she dismissed that thought. He’d just get lost trying to find us. Robin giggled to herself as she finally started typing a text to Sanji. She was sure he had catered food here before. He should be able to find them. She hit send.
Staring at her phone, waiting for a response, Robin’s ears suddenly perked up at the sound of footsteps. The footsteps were slow, leisurely. There was a slight click with each step, almost like men’s boots. Robin lifted her eyes from her phone to look toward the source of the footsteps, slightly flipping her hair in the process to get it out of her face.
Her breath caught in her throat as she was met with a pair of steely grey eyes.
Notes:
He’s here!!!!
Thanks for reading! Please don’t hate me 😘
Chapter 4: Your Name
Notes:
Surprise!!!! Happy Lawbin Day! 💛💜
It’s a Lawbin double feature! I couldn’t leave you hanging on that cliffhanger tease, especially on Lawbin day! 😘
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The man she couldn’t stop thinking about was walking down the hall leisurely toward her. His black boots being the source of the footsteps. One hand was holding an energy drink, the other was casually tucked into the pocket of his ripped black jeans.
He had on a bright yellow tee, which conformed to his lean muscular body like skin. In the center of the shirt was a unique emblem which reminded Robin of a pirate’s jolly roger. It was a smiley-face with a large toothy grin surrounded by six branches extending outward. Robin found the design unique and intriguing. He wasn’t wearing a hat, his dark hair naturally tousled and looking effortlessly messy. The eyeliner around his eyes appeared slightly smudged, but in an intentional way.
As he slowly approached her, his eyes left hers and traveled down to her shoes. Slowly, ever so slowly, his eyes racked up her body. By the time he was standing in front of her, his grey eyes were staring back into her own cerulean ones.
Time stood still. Robin couldn’t blink or breathe if she tried. Everything was silent except the ringing in her ears. He was even more attractive in person than he was in the photos she had seen. Fuck he’s hot. Ok, breathe. You have seen plenty of hot guys before, he’s no different. Calm down.
Without breaking eye contact, he casually took a sip of his energy drink before saying in a voice as smooth as silk, with a flirtatious lilt, “Groupies aren’t allowed back here.”
Robin heard a record scratch in her brain. The spell was broken, instantly replaced with annoyance. She blinked and when she opened her eyes, she slightly narrowed them at the man. Raising a single eyebrow, she cooly replied with a shrug, “Good thing I’m not a groupie.”
“Hmm,” he hummed in contemplation, still staring.
“A bit presumptuous of you to assume I am, don’t you think?”
He took another sip from the can before shrugging, “Based on previous encounters, statistically speaking, when a beautiful woman is backstage and alone, especially before a show, she typically is. My apologies.”
Robin wanted to stay mad about his accusation, but the compliment and apology made it rather difficult. Smooth recovery.
They continued to stare at each other in silence. He was tall; even in her boots they appeared to be at the same eye level. That’s rare. She felt like she was under a microscope with the intensity of his gaze. He cocked his head slightly to the side, his expression unreadable.
Suddenly, something flickered behind his eyes and his demeanor changed. Bringing his tattooed hand out of his pocket, he gripped his goateed chin thoughtfully. He mumbled something under his breath that Robin couldn’t quite catch.
Huh? Bangs? What is wrong with my bangs? Quickly, Robin brushed her fingers through her bangs. They felt fine. “What?” she asked aloud.
Before he could respond, someone yelled down the hall in an aggressive tone, “Trafalgar! There you are!”
Robin tore her eyes from Traffy’s and glanced behind him. Storming down the hallway was the red-haired guitarist. Once he noticed her, his angry expression morphed into a leering smirk. He stopped beside Traffy, but Traffy did not seem to notice. He was still staring at Robin with an unreadable expression.
“Found yourself a new groupie there? She’s too hot for you. I saw your green-haired one lurking near the bar when I popped my head out to talk to Sabo. Why don’t you let me have this one?” he laughed wickedly.
Traffy let go of his chin and whipped his head toward the redhead. He viciously spat, “Fuck off Eustass! That psycho bitch isn’t mine, you damn well know that!” Nodding his head in Robin’s direction he added, “and this one isn’t a groupie! Backoff!”
“Ohhoho someone is feisty,” he sneered at Traffy before turning to Robin. “Hello beautiful, my name is Kid, you got a name?” The redhead…Kid seemingly stepped in front of Traffy to get closer to her.
Ignoring his question, she answered with one of her own. “Do you know where I can find Luffy?” Robin struggled to keep the distain from her voice. Typical womanizing prick.
Kid looked shocked, “Luffy!? You’re here for Luffy!? What would you possibly want with him? I am so much better than him!”
“She’s not a groupie,” Traffy grit through his teeth. He softened his tone, looking at her, “she’s a friend of his.”
“How do you know?” it was Robin’s turned to be shocked.
“Lucky hunch. This way,” he jerked his head down the hall, spinning on his heel. He resumed his initial saunter leading the way, one hand holding the energy drink and the other back in his pocket.
Kid did not move; he stared at Traffy’s retreating form with a confused look on his face.
“Do these doors lock?” Robin asked Kid, pointing to the doors Nami and Viola disappeared through.
“No,” he replied absentmindedly.
Robin didn’t waste any more time, pushing off the wall she followed Traffy. He led her back the way the girls had come from, around a few corners before coming to a stop outside a door labeled, “Green Room.” He held the door open for her, nodding his head to signal for her to enter.
Walking through the door, she glanced around. The light in the room was warm, creating a comfortable atmosphere. There was a seating area near the door, a small kitchen next to it, and a long table in the middle of the room. Sweatshirts and jackets were draped on the backs of chairs lining the table. At the far end of the room there were mirrors and vanities as well as two bathroom doors. Scattered around the room were suitcases and instrument cases.
“He was just here. It appears Luffy stepped out,” he sighed; adding in a grumble, “probably to get more food.”
Robin heard the door close.
“Have a seat. Can I get you anything to drink?” Traffy asked as he tossed his energy drink can in the recycle bin.
“No thank you,” Robin politely declined as she sat in a chair near the door.
He shrugged and walked to the fridge. Opening it, he pulled out another energy drink. Popping the tab, he walked over to the sitting area and sat on the couch next to her, facing the door. Setting the can down on the coffee table, he frowned. The coffee table was littered with sheet music, notebooks, and pens. A yellow guitar was perched near the end of the couch. He began to shuffle the papers into an organized pile.
As he tidied up, Robin couldn’t help but stare. His short black hair suited him, and she had to fight the urge to reach out to see if it was as soft as it looked. His sideburns and small goatee appeared well maintained. Other than those facial hairs, he was clean shaven. It appeared as if he had slight shadows under his eyes, prompting Robin to wonder if they were from the permanent scowl he displayed in Luffy’s pictures or if they were from lack of sleep. The man also had a pair of small gold hoop earrings in each ear. For some reason, Robin had an urge to tug at them with her teeth. Control yourself woman.
Her gaze wandered to his arms. They were lean and muscular. Such sexy arms. He definitely works out. Like in the Instagram picture, she could see tattoos peeking out from underneath his sleeves. She wondered what the full tattoos looked like. Trailing her eyes down his arms, she observed the tattoos on his forearms and hands. The ones on his forearms resembled gears and the ones on the dorsal surface of his hands resembled crosses. Interestingly, these tattoos appeared to match the emblem on the front of his shirt.
Finally, Robin stared at the letters tattooed on each finger. D-E-A-T-H. The word faced him, almost as if he wanted to read it. Why would anyone want to literally stare at death every day? How morbid. How hot. Stop staring before he notices!
“Just a bit of light reading?” Robin tried to joke to clear the mysterious tension in the air.
“No, just working on some stuff,” he replied in a smoky voice, still cleaning up the table. Damn his voice is sexy.
As he picked up a stack, something fell out of the pile. Leaning over, Robin picked it up off the floor. It appeared to be a comic book, “Sora Warrior of the Sea.” Glancing at him, he was staring at it. He appeared slightly flushed. Is he embarrassed?
Handing it to him, she teased, “So I take it that is your light reading?”
“No!” he seemed a bit defensive as he snatched it out of her hand, quickly tucking it into a pile of notebooks.
“Then, perhaps you read it before bed?” Why am I engaging in this playful banter?
His flush quickly disappeared and was replaced with a sly smirk, “Actually, I prefer medical journals before bed.” He had flashed his eyebrows seductively as he said medical journals.
“Medical journals?” Robin couldn’t hide the surprise in her tone.
“If you don’t believe me,” a devilish grin illuminated his handsome face, his tone was husky, “I can take you to my tour bus and show you.”
An intense heat flared up inside her. Trying to maintain a cool composure, Robin casually responded with a slight shrug, “I’ll have to take your word for it.”
Robin was struggling to keep her voice even with her rapidly beating heart. What is happening to me? Am I having a heart attack?
The two stared at each other for a moment longer before his eyes went back to the coffee table, grin still present on his face. Finishing up, he leaned forward, legs spread wide. His elbows were resting on his thighs, fingers intertwined between his legs. He slouched forward, slightly towards her, “So you were backstage looking for Luffy?”
“Something like that.”
He clicked his tongue. After a moment, he asked, “Do you always follow strange men into unknown rooms? Do you even know who I am?”
Robin thought about calling him Traffy. However, then she would have to admit she got his name from a picture on Luffy’s Instagram, and that was not going to happen. She debated lying about the source of where she got Traffy, but feared he’d either pick up on it or Luffy would later rat her out unknowingly. She also wasn’t confident that Traffy was actually his name; Luffy did have a tendency to call people by nicknames.
So instead, she played oblivious, “No, to both questions, but someone is sure cocky. Should I?”
He sighed as he mumbled under his breath. Whatever he said, Robin couldn’t hear.
Clearing his throat he asked, “You a fan of the band? You keep up with us?”
“Not particularly, no.” Robin was slightly flustered at the sudden change of topic, so she clarified, “I mean, no, I don’t regularly follow Worst Generation, but I do consider myself to be a fan.” Smooth, Robin.
“Oh yeah, what songs of ours do you like?” Robin felt like he was testing her. He pushed, “Have any favorites?”
Trying to remember specific names, Robin pulled the information from the recesses of her brain, “Well your debut album is Damned Punk. I really liked Fruit of the Devil, Changing Gears, Sapphire Scales, Divine Departure, Counter Shock,” she paused trying to remember the song she heard on the radio the other day, “and Shambles.”
He was staring intently at her. She momentarily looked away to escape his piercing gaze before adding, “My two favorites off the album are Injection Shot and Corazon.”
His eyes flashed. He slowly grinned, “Yeah, you like those? Those two are my personal favorites as well.”
She smiled earnestly at him, “Your band’s songs are very good, you're all very talented.”
“Thank you.” He grabbed the energy drink and leaned back on the couch. He crossed one leg over the other and draped the arm not holding the can along the back of the couch. “Alright, you’ve proven you know our music, and yet you don't know my name?” he lifted a single eyebrow, the look devastatingly sexy.
Traffy. “Sorry, no. You could change that though,” Robin was surprised by the flirtiness in her tone. What the hell!?
The smirk he gave her reignited the intense heat throughout her body. In a low, husky voice he said, “Trafalgar D. Water Law. Just Law is fine.”
So, this is Law. Traffy must have been a nickname….Trafalgar D. Water Law. Such a perfect name. It suits him.
Wait a minute, “D?” Robin suddenly realized she spoke that last part aloud. She knew of a few people with that solo initial, Luffy and Ace being two. She was puzzled by the rare fad and was surprised Law had the initial as well. So surprised, it apparently slipped past her filter.
His smirk grew impossibly wider, his eyes flashing before his velvet voice practically purred, “You can find out that part later.” He winked at her.
Robin felt her whole body flush. That line shouldn’t affect me like this! The audacity of this man! Such a corny line. She stated as much with a scoff, “Does that line work well for you?”
He took a sip before saying, “I’m not sure, you tell me.” He shrugged nonchalantly while turning his face away from her, “First time I’ve tried it.”
Robin wasn’t sure if she believed him, but he seemed sincere. She hummed before officially greeting him, “Well nice to meet you, Law. My name is Robin. Nico Robin.”
“Nico Robin,” he let her name slowly roll off his tongue, almost as if he were savoring it.
Robin had never heard her name sound so sexy before. Why does it sound so good from his lips? She wanted him to say it more.
“So, from the sounds of it, Robin,” he flirtatiously lifted his eyebrows at her as he said her name, “you're not really into rock music, since you don’t seemingly follow us. What do you listen to?”
Can he read my mind? Composing herself she replied, “I'm usually fairly agreeable to most genres, but classical is a personal favorite of mine. Especially that of baroque and romantic styles.”
“Did you know some subgenres of rock music pull inspiration from classical music? Especially heavy metal and progressive rock,” he said before taking another sip and leaning to set the can down on the coffee table.
“I did not know that, how utterly fascinating. How so?”
“Some rock songs have incorporated elements of classical music in their composition, or more so drawn inspiration from the symphonic forms, melodic ideas, or thematic development of it.”
“Incredible. Do some of your songs have these elements?”
“Yes, a few. Although, our music tends to be a mix of heavy rock and metal.”
Engaged in the conversation, Robin leaned forward, “Do you guys use music theory when composing your songs?”
He looked impressed, “You know music theory?”
“Only a little, our friend Brook studied music. He’s very well versed, having mastered the violin, piano, and guitar. I learned a little about it from him in college.”
“I’ve met Brook, interesting dude, even talked music theory with him over a beer or two. But to answer your question, Killer, Bonney, and I sometimes do. Kid and Luffy are more into fucking around with beats and chords.”
Robin laughed, “I take it Luffy doesn’t create a lot of your songs?”
“Indirectly, he has. His incessant banging around has been known to unintentionally create an inspiring beat to build chords off of.” He shrugged, “It works. It’s actually pretty common for many rock groups to just fuck around. They’re called jam sessions; you just start playing and let the music take you. There’s a lot of variation in the song creation process. When you're inspired, you're inspired.”
“Who writes your songs? Is it a group effort?”
“Kind of,” he almost appeared uncomfortable, “sometimes we collaborate. Some are individual pieces, we all have written a song or two. Some more than others.”
Robin found the answer to be rather vague. Sensing his hesitance on the topic, she didn’t press him further. A silence fell between them. However, it wasn’t necessarily an uncomfortable silence.
Remembering Sabo's words, that the band needed to prepare for the show, Robin suddenly felt like a burden. Clearly, Law had been working on music prior to her arrival.
She cleared her throat, “Do you need to prepare for the show?”
He raised an eyebrow in a questioning manner, “No, why?”
“I didn’t mean to intrude.”
“Nah, the peace and quiet is nice.”
“Oh my gosh, well I don’t want to distract you. Actually, I can leave, if you would just direct me how to get back to the ba –”
“That’s not what I meant,” he quickly interrupted her nervous rambling.
“Oh,” she chuckled feeling rather embarrassed, “did you mean peace and quiet from Luffy? He can be quite the handful.”
“That is the understatement of the century,” he laughed, “but it’s fine; we can keep talking.”
Robin thought he had a nice laugh. She wanted to hear it again. Another silence fell between them. As Robin thought about another conversation topic to discuss while they waited for Luffy, it was him who cleared his throat. Looking to him, he seemed slightly bashful.
“About earlier,” he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly with the hand resting on the couch, “it was really shitty of me to assume you were a groupie. I'm sorry I was such an ass.”
Robin was a little shocked, surprised by his second apology, “Thank you, but it’s ok. Really. Forget about it,” she shook her head. Trying to make him feel better, she continued, “You guys have so many women fawning over you. That's the lifestyle and culture of a rockstar I guess.”
He rested his head back on the couch and closed his eyes, “What about Luffy, you think he is into that culture and lifestyle?”
Chuckling she responded, “No, Luffy is the exception. That man seeks food and food alone.”
Opening his eyes, he lulled his head toward her, staring directly into her eyes, “You think I partake in it?”
She startled, there was something underlying his tone. Part of her felt bad for being judgmental of him and other musicians, but it was a well-known trope that many on the road turned to fans and groupies for release.
Robin felt like he was leading her into a trap, but she took the bait. “I don’t mean to be presumptuous, but from Kid’s comment, you have had more than a few,” she paused before skeptically asking, “are you telling me that you don't partake?”
“No, I definitely have. I do have needs after all,” he replied in a sultry voice.
The way he enunciated the word needs sent a pulse straight to Robin’s core. He was staring directly into her eyes. Somehow, she found the courage to speak in an even tone, “Alas, you fit the rockstar stereotype.”
He clicked his tongue, “Probably not as many as you’d assume though.”
“I’m not assuming anything. I’m not judging you,” Robin held up her hands in defense.
“I can count the number on one hand, you know,” he took a long pause before throwing up three tattooed fingers.
“Only three?” the disbelief was evident in her tone.
He scoffed, “Only three? Don’t act so surprised Miss I’m Not Judging.”
“I’m sorry, I just find that hard to believe,” she admitted.
Law gave her a smoldering smirk, “Why is that? Because I’m hot?”
Robin gulped, but said nothing. His eyes were piercing into her sole. There was a tension between them, the air thick with it. He continued, “You curious about what made those three so special?”
“No,” she deadpanned. Robin was fighting with every ounce of her being to keep her tone and face neutral.
However, Law’s next words sent a shudder throughout her entire body, “Would it make a difference if I told you they all looked like you?”
“No,” she cooly replied. She refused to show this man just how affected she was by his words, even though inside, her body was an inferno. Her eyes briefly darted down to his lips unintentionally before returning to his steely grey ones. His smirk grew wider, having apparently caught her slip. Shit.
Robin felt frozen as Law continued staring into her eyes, smirking, seemingly searching for her lie. His gaze copied her previous path, drifting down to her lips. However, he left them there far longer than she had, before finally returning to her cerulean eyes. There was hunger in his eyes. Desire laced his words as he spoke again, “I’m selective you know. I don’t just fuck anyone.”
Robin felt a desperate urge to jump this man. Oh, how she wanted to straddle his lap while she ran her fingers through his hair and kiss him fervently. However, just as her body twitched, almost as if it wanted to move, the door to the room burst open tearing Robin’s gaze away from Law.
“Hey Traffy!” Luffy bounded in, completely oblivious to the palpable tension.
Law let out an exasperated groan, rolling his head back towards the ceiling and closing his eyes. He didn’t bother to acknowledge Luffy. Whether or not his frustration was from Luffy himself or the interruption of their clear sexual tension, Robin did not know. What Robin did know, was that for some reason, she felt embarrassed. It was as if she had been caught in a compromising situation. Relax. You weren’t doing anything….just thinking about it.
Tucked under Luffy’s arm was a bucket of chicken wings. He blinked at Robin, confused at her presence, “Robin?” After taking a second to process, his face lit up in a large joyful grin, “ROOOOOOBIN!!!!!!”
With that, Robin sprang from the chair to greet Luffy in a loving embrace, chicken wing bucket and all, “Hey Luffy!”
“It’s so good to see you, Robin! It’s been too long! I’ve missed you!” he mumbled into their hug.
Releasing him from the embrace, she cupped his cheek affectionately and smiled, “I’ve missed you too.”
“Want some chicken?” Luffy grinned and held out the bucket to her.
She let go of his cheek and stepped back, “That’s very sweet of you to offer, but no thank you.”
Kid, who had been standing in the doorway, walked up behind Luffy, “Wow, he must really like you to be offering you food.”
“Robin is the best!” Luffy mumbled shoving a chicken wing into his mouth, “she had been traveling and I haven’t seen her in years. She is the smartest person I know,” he paused to swallow before pointing another wing at Law, “aside from Traffy of course.”
Robin glanced at said man. It appears he had been watching them, but his unreadable facial expression quickly morphed into that of irritation. Pinching the bridge of his nose, he hissed, “I told you not to call me that!”
Definitely a nickname; one he doesn’t seem to appreciate apparently. Good thing I didn’t call him that.
“So, she’s a friend of yours?” Kid directed at Luffy. Narrowing his eyes, he added, “Not a groupie of yours?”
An irritated scoff came from the couch.
Another mocking one came from the doorway, “Luffy? Groupies? Are you serious!?” Standing in the doorway, with her own bucket of chicken, was the pink haired bandmate.
Next to her was the guy with the mask. The masked bandmate passed Robin, waving yet saying nothing as he headed to the kitchen fridge.
“Shut up Bonney!” Kid roared. Turning to Robin, he smiled in what he thought was a charming manner, “I knew Luffy had left to get food, so I found him and brought him back for you, beautiful.”
Robin heard a groan come from the direction of the fridge followed by a quiet, “Here we go.”
“Thank you,” Robin’s voice was monotone.
Bonney stepped in front of Kid, blocking him off from Robin. She smiled kindly, “So you’re one of Luffy’s friends? I’m Bonney, nice to meet you! That guy in the kitchen is Killer!”
Robin returned the smile, “Hello, Bonney!” Turning toward the kitchen she waved to Killer, “Hello, Killer!” He said nothing, but waved back. Returning to face Bonney she continued, “My name is Robin. It’s nice to meet you!”
“You’re really pretty,” Bonney mumbled, staring at her while chewing on a wing.
“Um, thank you. You are too,” Robin said awkwardly.
The woman swallowed, “No, like you’re really pretty. Gorgeous even. Your eyes are absolutely stunning.”
“Oh, thank you. That’s very kind of you to say,” Robin blushed as the woman kept staring intently at her.
Bonney turned, glancing toward Luffy, then to Law. She stared at him for a minute and just as Robin was going to look at him, Bonney returned her gaze toward Robin, cocking her head slightly.
“Why were you two here alone together?” she directed at Robin. Turning to Law, she stated in a bored tone, “You clearly have a type when it comes to groupies.”
“Again, she’s not a groupie,” he clenched his teeth.
“She’s my friend, Robin,” Luffy chimed in unceremoniously, munching on wings.
“Excuse me, but you interrupted our conversation!” Kid curled his lip at Bonney as he gently shoved her out of the way with his shoulder.
“Oh, leave her alone! She is not interested,” Bonney rolled her eyes, taking a bite of another wing.
“Drop it, Kid,” Killer weakly called out from the kitchen.
“Mind your own damned business!” Kid got in Bonney’s face.
“Make me!” she didn’t back down.
“Brat!”
“Asshole!”
“Just fuck already. You two bicker like an old married couple,” Law said in a bored drawl from the couch.
“What did you just fucking say to me?” Kid roared, whirling on Law.
A chuckle was heard from the kitchen while Bonney sneered at Law, shoving chicken wings into her mouth.
Law didn’t say anything, he simply grinned devilishly and flipped Kid off with the hand not draped along the back of the couch.
Lava oozed through Robin’s veins. Why is that so hot?
“Why you piece of shit!” Kid started stalking toward Law, who appeared seemingly unfazed.
Before Kid could take more than a few steps, a deafening squeal rang out, “Luuuuffy!!!!”
All eyes in the room turned toward the door. Nami came running in, throwing herself onto Luffy for a big hug.
“Hi Nami!” Luffy laughed, recovering from shock and hugged her back. Behind Nami, the rest of their friends walked in.
“Holy shit that’s a lot of people. You sure got a lot of friends, Luffy,” Bonney said while chewing on a chicken wing as everyone started greeting Luffy with hugs and slaps on the back.
“What the fuck! We said no friends or family back stage before the show! This isn’t fair!” Kid pouted, arms crossed across his chest angrily.
“Ahh, there’s Robin,” Zoro noted stepping away from patting Luffy on the back.
“Told you she wasn’t lost, Mosshead,” Sanji lightly smacked Zoro upside his head, “she’s not you!” The two exchanged ferocious glares.
Turning to Robin, his expression softening, he greeted, “Hey Robin, nice to see you. Did you get my text?”
The two hugged before she glanced down at her phone. With an apologetic smile she said, “Sorry Sanji, just seeing it now.”
Taking a puff of his cigarette, he responded, “No bother, seems like you found Luffy before the rest of us. Glad to see you’re already here.”
“Thanks Sanji,” Robin smiled warmly.
“Glad you’re not lost,” Zoro approached her.
“Thanks Zoro,” she hugged him in greeting.
Koala and an annoyed looking Sabo entered the room. Directing an angry glare to Nami, he hissed, “I told you not to come back here!”
“Did you?” Nami replied innocently with mischief in her eyes, “Sorry!”
Sabo scowled while Koala giggled, “Don’t scowl like that or we might think you’re Law.”
“Doubtful,” Law drawled still sitting leisurely on the couch, seemingly watching the chaos unfold around him.
“No one can compete with that prick! He’s a grade-A pain in the ass,” Kid sneered.
Killer approached Kid and smacked him on the shoulder, “Calm down man.”
Ace entered the room and smacked Sabo on the shoulder, hard, “Hey brother! Hope you don’t mind that I brought some friends back here with me!”
Sabo glared menacingly at Ace, eyes narrowed, “You brought them back here?”
“Yup! Figured Luffy wanted to see everyone before the show!”
“You know backstage is off limits before any show.”
Ace simply shrugged before jumping on Luffy, locking him in an aggressive headlock, “You may be some bigshot up-and-coming rockstar, but you will still always be my bumbling kid brother!”
“Hey!” Luffy shouted as the two battled for dominance.
“Great, dumb and dumber reunited,” Bonney deadpanned.
“Ouch, nice to see you too, Bon!” Ace mocked hurt as he let go of Luffy, just as Luffy was gaining the upper hand.
Luffy pouted and rubbed his neck.
Sabo shook his head with an amused laugh. Koala giggled while hugging Ace, “Such a loving family reunion.”
“You guys are disgustingly cute. Make sure you keep taking care of that saint of a woman for putting up with you three,” Bonney laughed.
Robin turned to Bonney with a kind smile, “Speaking of Koala, Bonney, I would like to thank you for helping to maintain her sanity on this tour. She says she wouldn’t have been able to do it without you.”
The pink haired beauty returned the smile, “It’s no problem! I love Koala! We girls gotta stick together amongst these idiots. Sabo sure picked a good one with her!”
“He sure did,” Robin smiled affectionately at the couple.
“If it wasn’t for Bonney and Bepo, I don’t know what I would have done,” Koala sighed.
Bonney sent a nasty smirk in Law’s direction. Keeping her eyes on Law, she directed her statement to Robin, “You know Robin, you should meet Bepo! He’s adorable! Hey Traffy, why don’t you introduce her to him?” When she finished speaking, she sassily stuck her tongue out at him.
“That’s what I said!” Koala exclaimed, “Robin adores cute things! She would love him!”
Law glared at Bonney, looking like he wanted to commit murder. However, Robin was distracted from the standoff as someone approached her. Turning, she saw it was Viola.
“Were you successful in your endeavors?” Robin asked her.
Viola whined in defeat, “No, we couldn’t find Doflamingo. Ugh I just wanted to meet him! He’s so fucking hot!”
Law tsked from the couch, “Gross.”
Viola spun in his direction with an irate look on her face. However, it quickly dissipated once she saw who said it, “Oh my gosh! Hi! You’re Trafalgar Law! I’m a huge fan!”
“Noted,” Law said with a bored tone.
“Your reputation precedes you I see,” Viola responded before turning around with wide eyes. She mouthed not so quietly, “Oh my God! He is so hot!”
Zoro groaned annoyingly at the conversation taking place next to him. Robin was confident Law could also hear Viola.
“Mhmm,” Robin hummed with a slow nod of her head. Viola shot her a wink.
“Sabo, when did that bastard get here?” Law snapped angrily, “Why is he here?”
Sabo held up his hands like he was taming a wild beast, “We just heard from Capone that he was here. We didn’t know he was coming. I’m sure he is here for attention. I will try to keep him occupied.”
Law sulked from his spot on the couch. Is he Doflamingo’s nephew? If so, it appears they don’t get along very well.
Viola whispered, “Touchy, touchy….but damn he is hot! Much sexier in person! I love the whole scowling and broody vibes he has going on. Should I try talking to him?”
Robin didn’t know why, but she felt irritated. Suppressing the feeling, she calmly suggested, “Maybe you should wait until he is in a seemingly better mood.”
“Good idea! You’re always so smart!” Viola bumped her shoulder with a wink.
Robin glanced around the busy room. Next to her, were Viola, Nami, and Zoro. Ace was now seemingly introducing Law to a very giddy looking Chopper. Brook was talking with Killer and Jinbe. Luffy was laughing loudly with Usopp, Kaya, Franky, and Lilith. Sanji and Vivi were talking with Sabo and Koala. Finally, Kid was glaring in anger at everyone while Bonney was eating chicken wings and silently observing.
Turning to Zoro, Robin asked with a sly grin, “Is Hiyori here yet?”
Giving her an annoyed eyeroll he replied, “Not yet, but she’s on her way.”
“With her brother?” Viola hesitantly asked.
“No, by herself.”
“Good, then you can take her home,” Nami wiggled her eyebrows suggestively at him.
He scowled at her, but said nothing.
“Speaking of love,” Viola chimed in, further deepening Zoro’s scowl, “we need to find Doflamingo when we go back to the bar.”
“We’re still on this?” Robin chuckled.
“Yes, Robin, we are.”
Zoro grumbled, “I need more drinks if I have to listen to this shit.”
“I heard from Sabo that he has a reserved lounge near the stage,” Nami supplied, ignoring Zoro.
“Perfect, let’s stand near it! Do these shorts make my ass look good? Should I pull them up higher or – ?”
“Hey guys,” Brook approached Zoro and Robin.
“Hello, Brook!” Robin smiled and hugged him. Zoro simply grunted to acknowledge the man.
Robin and Brook met in college through Franky. The two men seem like an odd pair of friends, but they share a rather close and comedic friendship. They often enjoy dancing and singing together, loudly. In college, they cruised parties for girls, that was until Franky officially started seeing Lilith. Robin had become extremely close with Brook, bonding over music and classic literature. She had also found music composition fascinating and thoroughly enjoyed conversing with Brook in regards to the subject.
Brook and Luffy met on a group outing to an aquarium. Despite their age gap, the two became fast friends. Together, they are absolute goofballs, getting into all kinds of trouble. What really solidified their friendship, was their mutual love of the aquarium’s whale. They decided to name him Laboon and would regularly make trips to see the creature. Despite their crazy antics, the two were serious about their love of music. They bonded over their mutual love and passion, oftentimes playing together. Brook plays the violin in the Grand Line Symphony Orchestra and has a jazz band that performs gigs on weekends.
In the Straw Hat group, Brook was often referred to as the ghost of the group. Oftentimes, sneaking in and out of conversations and texts unannounced. One truly never knew when he’d pop in or out. He was sweet and charming, although oftentimes rather perverted. However, the girls truly never felt uncomfortable or threatened by the old soul. He was more of a silly jokester.
“I didn’t get to talk with you earlier, Robin, how have you been,” the tall and slender man asked.
“I have been well, thank you for asking. Simply busy with work.”
“Jinbe was telling me about the excellent job you’ve been doing with the newest exhibition. I would love to check it out sometime.”
“Yeah, same,” Zoro chimed in.
“That’s very sweet of you guys. Perhaps you could swing by sometime, let me know and I can give you a private tour. Brook, there is a classical music exhibit that opened recently, you would love it.”
“Sounds delightful.”
“Sounds boring,” Viola huffed, picking at the cuticles on her manicured hand, “rock music would be better.” Nami snickered.
Turning to Zoro, Robin carried on, “Zoro, there is an ancient weapons exhibit you would find utterly riveting. There are a lot of swords,” she said playfully, nudging him. With a teasing smirk she added, “You know, it’d also make for a cute date for a certain someone.”
The stoic man simply scowled, before turning away with a faint blush.
Suddenly, Bonney pointed to Nami, “Hey, that’s it! I know where I know you from! You’re the meteorologist on Channel 6. I saw you this morning.”
Nami flipped her long orange hair over her shoulder, “Why yes, I am!”
“You are even more beautiful in person than on TV!”
“Oh, stop it, you’re so sweet! Thank you!” Nami beamed.
Robin snickered. Nami had always dreamt of being a, in her words: famous sexy bombshell meteorologist on a major TV network. The woman’s ego soared from any amount of recognition.
“I’d say, damn you’re hot,” Kid leered at Nami, “are you single, beautiful?”
Zoro and Viola scoffed. Robin rolled her eyes. Seriously, he really needs to stop.
“No, she isn’t,” Sabo smirked at Kid. He nodded his head toward Sanji.
“Nope!” Nami proudly confirmed, snaking her way into Sanji’s arms. Staring lovingly into his eyes she declared, “This sexy guy is all mine.”
“Yes, my Nami-swan,” Sanji seductively purred.
The two brought their lips together in a gentle kiss, tenderly wrapped in each other’s arms. The kiss was slow, or at least it started slow. Gradually, it was becoming more passionate. When it was clear tongues were becoming involved, the room erupted.
Robin smiled fondly at the pair. She truly adored their love and passion for one another.
“Yes! Love the passion! More tongue!” Viola cheered.
“Get some bro!” Franky roared next to a cackling Lilith.
“Oh, come on! Seriously!” Vivi gasped next to a laughing Ace.
“Awww,” Kaya, Koala, and Bonney swooned.
“Let her breathe, Sanji!” Luffy hollered, “Breathe!”
Chopper, who was sitting next to a blank faced Law, blushed and looked away. Jinbe and Brook shook their heads with amused smiles. Killer had an, obviously, unreadable expression.
Sabo sighed, “Just get married already. Or get a room at least.”
“Please stop,” Zoro side-eyed them with a horrified frown.
“Can you die from puking?” Usopp asked in disgust, making a retching sound.
“Technically you can aspirate on vomit which can lead to asphyxiation, pneumonia, or severe bleeding,” Robin answered. Putting her finger to her chin she reasoned, “I guess in rare cases, if the vomiting is forceful enough, it can cause a gastric rupture. Then you would bleed internally and likely die.”
Robin heard a snort come from the couch. Glancing to the source, she saw Law smiling at her. Not a smirk, but a genuine smile. So, he can smile. It’s nice. He looks rather handsome. She couldn’t help the natural pull of her lips as she returned the smile.
“Gross,” Viola whined tearing Robin’s attention away from Law.
Usopp paled, “Ugh, thanks Robin. It was a rhetorical question, I didn’t need to know that.” Kaya giggled, patting his back in a soothing manner.
Sanji and Nami stopped kissing as Nami snorted, “Leave it to Robin to ruin the mood.”
“Thanks Robin,” Sanji deadpanned. Robin simply shrugged with a smile.
“Thank God, thank you,” Zoro appeared grateful, causing her to giggle.
“Ok, so that one is taken,” Kid pouted, “but what about this one!” He jerked his thumb toward Robin.
Out of the corner of her eye, Robin could have sworn she saw Law shift on the couch. However, her focus was solely on Sabo who eyed her with an obnoxious grin. Robin’s smile quickly dropped. Narrowing her eyes at Sabo, she gave him a death stare that silently communicated, don’t you fucking dare.
Sabo clearly had a death wish today since he carried on with his answer, “This one can’t find a guy to keep up with her.”
Robin rolled her eyes, hard. Sabo merely cackled, clutching his stomach.
“Damn hot stuff, you don’t have to worry about me keeping up,” Kid winked at her.
Robin swore she could feel a murderous aura in the room; however, it was Zoro that spoke up.
In a bored tone, he told Kid, “Leave her alone. She’s not interested.”
Bonney snorted and laughed at Kid, “Told you!”
Kid reared on Zoro, “Excuse me, who are you? Are you interested in her? Jealous of some competition?”
“What? No!” Zoro spat, appalled, “and what competition? You’re not even a contender!”
“Oh, and you are!?” Kid spat.
“Zoro and Robin did make out once.”
Robin’s head whipped toward the person who spoke, shock evident on her face.
The whole room quieted and turned to stare at the person who spoke. It was Luffy.
“Wow, Luffy knows?” surprised was evident in Nami’s voice.
“What!?” Sanji roared, “When!?”
“Oh shit,” Vivi whispered.
“Seriously?” Usopp and Ace jointly stated, each displaying confused expressions.
“Nice dude,” Franky for once said quietly, overcome with shock.
“What!?” Chopper shrieked.
“Are you fucking serious!? I just found this out and Luffy knew!?” Viola cried.
Robin pinched the bridge of her nose. Shit. Why does everyone need to know? Why does Law need to know? More importantly, why do I care he knows?
“Huh, well that’s new information,” Sabo said slowly to a wide-eyed Koala.
“Why do you know? What do you mean just found out?” Zoro directed toward Viola, before glaring at Robin, “Why were you recently talking about it?”
“Me? Why did you tell Luffy?” Robin shot back, throwing back a glare of her own.
“It just came up!” he defended.
“Oh yeah, how?” Nami snorted.
“You put your grubby lips on our beloved Robin!?” Sanji roared.
“Not Robin,” Chopper cried in despair.
“Hey! Nothing happened!” Zoro was clearly offended.
Robin sighed and rubbed her temple with one hand.
“This is quite the development,” Brook whispered loudly to Jinbe, “scandaaaal.”
“Anywaaaaaay,” Nami tried to step in to diffuse the situation, “we should really get out of here and let you guys prepare for the concert. We have overstayed our welcome! The concert starts soon and we still need to claim our spots and get drinks. Come on everyone, shoo. Get out!”
As Nami began herding people toward the door, a tall and muscular man with reddish-brown hair and a headband eyepatch entered the room. He stopped, a dumbfounded facial expression appearing as he took in all the people, “What the hell?”
“Wow Drake, great job with security,” Kid rudely chastised the man. “What the hell do we pay you for?”
“Be nice Kid, it’s not that bad,” Killer scolded with a disapproving head shake. To Drake he explained, “These are Luffy’s friends.”
“We’re leaving,” Viola winked as she passed him.
Kid had his arms crossed, scowling next to Killer. Under his breath, he muttered, “Not competition my ass.”
Bonney rolled her eyes at him before grinning at Luffy, “I love your friends. That was entertaining as all hell. Can we hang out with them more?”
Sanji glared at Zoro as he passed him. When he passed Robin, Sanji patted her shoulder affectionately, “Good call, you can do so much better than him.”
Zoro whirled on Sanji with pure rage.
“Hey! Knock it off you two! Get! Out!” Nami scolded the men with a finger.
“What’s the big deal, they’re just friends?” an oblivious Luffy asked Nami as she hugged him.
Usopp snorted.
Turning to Robin, Luffy asked in confusion, “You and Zoro are still friends, right Robin?”
“Yes, Luffy. Still friends. Just friends,” she hugged him, “I will see you after the show. You’re going to be amazing. Knock ’em dead.”
Robin didn’t look back as she followed Nami. Didn’t look back at Law. Didn’t want to see his facial expression. Didn’t want to wonder what he was thinking. He probably doesn’t care. However, as she followed her friends out of the room, she could feel eyes burning into her back.
Notes:
They finally met! 💛💜
Alright, every member of the Worst Generation has officially made a cameo in this fic.
Phew, two back-to-back chapters was a lot. However, I couldn't not have them meet on Lawbin day!
💛💜Thanks for reading!
Chapter 5: Worst Generation
Chapter Text
Sabo led the group out of the green room. They meandered through the corridors back to the hallway leading to the bar. The music in the bar was still blaring, mingling with the sounds of voices. Sanji and Nami were walking in front of Robin and Viola.
“So why didn’t you tell me, Nami? I thought no secrets between us?” Sanji asked dejectedly.
She was holding his hand and lovingly squeezed it, “It wasn’t my secret to tell. Besides, I knew you would react that way.”
“What way?” She gave him a stern look causing him to sigh, “Fine. I get it.”
Robin sighed. What a night.
As they neared the end of the hallway, Robin noticed the bar was now packed. With the show starting in only twenty minutes, it made sense. Approaching the reserved lounge, Robin could see it was now occupied. She could feel Viola tense next to her. Robin threaded her arm through Viola’s, linking their arms together. She did it as both a comforting gesture as well as to keep the woman upright. Don’t need her passing out.
“Thanks, babe,” Viola whispered nervously. Robin was shocked, it was rare for the woman to display such an emotion. She always exuded confidence. Where did her bravado go from earlier?
Their group stopped next to the reserved space, now discussing a game plan before venturing out into the crowded bar. As Sanji, Zoro, Franky, and Jinbe talked, Robin glanced at the lounge. She instantly recognized Capone standing near the front, cigar still smoldering in his mouth. Next to him was a leering Teach. Robin had seen him a handful of times at this bar and avoided him like the plague. Teach was wearing a red button-down shirt that was open, exposing his large hairy stomach. Gross. He had paired it with green pants and a black backwards baseball cap. Well, that’s certainly a choice.
Next to her Viola gasped, the woman tightly grasping Robin’s forearm with her other hand. Robin looked to her as she excitedly whispered, “Oh my gosh, they’re here! It’s The Heavenly Demons!”
Robin returned her gaze to the lounge as Viola began explaining, “See that large monster of a man sitting in the back on the far edge of the couch? That’s Pica. He’s the drummer of The Heavenly Demons. Despite his enormous size, that man has one of the highest pitched voices you’ve ever heard, so he barely talks or sings. When he does sing, it's for all the high notes. Don't ever comment on his voice though, he gets pissed."
Pica had long and wavy lavender hair and a seemingly permanent scowl on his face. He was wearing a white tee that was way too tight and navy briefs that were criminally short. The man was built like a tank, with the most broad shoulders Robin has ever seen. He was so large, he took up most of the couch. No wonder he’s sitting in the back, no one could see over him.
“To Pica’s left is Trebol. He is the keyboardist for the group. To be honest, he creeps me out,” Viola shuddered next to Robin.
Trebol had long black, greasy hair. He was wearing sunglasses, a patterned long sky-blue coat with white fur around the edges, and baggy navy pants. His chest was bare, but it appeared that he had three belts around his stomach. The man was not in the best shape and kept snorting back snot. He just oozed creepy vibes as he leered around the room. He looks sickly.
“Finally, to Trebol’s left, on the other end of the couch is Diamante. He plays bass and sings backup vocals. He’s ok,” Viola shrugged.
Diamante was extremely tall, with long gangly limbs. He had long wavy brown hair and was wearing a white long sleeve striped shirt. The shirt was unbuttoned, showing off his muscular chest. He paired it with red pants and a red military style jacket, resting on his shoulders. Robin also noticed he had red paint streaked down his face in line with his eyes. That’s an odd choice.
“But oh my gosh, it’s him! It’s really him!” Viola was squeezing the crap out of Robin’s forearm at this point. Gosh she has a strong grip.
Standing in the center, seemingly posed to draw attention, was a tall blonde man. Donquixote Doflamingo. The rest of the group seemingly gave off legendary rockstar vibes; however, Doflamingo looked to be the definition of rockstar. He was wearing pink capri pants and a white long sleeve dress shirt. Like Diamante, it was unbuttoned. Unlike Teach and Trebol, he had every right to proudly showoff his muscular chest. His abs were on full display, seemingly glistening in the bar lights. Draped across his shoulders was a pink feathery jacket. On anyone else, it would look tacky or gaudy, but not on Doflamingo.
The man wore a scowl on his face as he surveyed the room. Robin couldn’t tell where he was looking due to the thinly curved, white framed sunglasses he wore. The glasses were stylish with orangish tinted lenses. I can see why Viola likes him, he is very attractive and exudes confidence. Without even trying, he demanded attention. However, Robin couldn’t shake the feeling that this man was a walking red flag. There was a very foreboding and intimidating aura to him.
Robin noticed two figures approaching the lounge; they stopped in front of a stoic man standing just outside. The stoic man was wearing a thick white padded coat, white pants, and tan gloves. He had short black hair with sharply angled sideburns and a beard. His eyes were masked behind dark sunglasses. Looks like security. How is he not dying in this heat in that coat? He nodded at the two newcomers, allowing them to pass.
Robin was surprised to recognize the woman. She asked a giddy Viola, “Hey, is that Boa Hancock joining them?”
Viola snapped her head, “Where!? Oh my God, that is her! Wait, why is she here? Why is she with them?” Her friend scowled, growling under her breath, “I heard rumors she was getting with Doflamingo! Those better just be tabloid rumors!”
Robin watched as the usually cold Hancock greeted Doflamingo with a smirk and hug. They seemed cozy enough; clearly, they are familiar with each other to be hugging.
“You really think she is here with him?”
With a deep sigh, Viola whined, “Yeah, probably. A famous model with a rockstar, it’s so cliche.” In a low grumble she added, “I kind of hate her; she is too perfect.”
Viola had booked some of the same modeling gigs as Hancock in college. However, while Hancock was able to secure a modeling contract out of school, Viola had decided to pursue fashion design instead. Viola loved her job, but Robin had a feeling her friend always regretted not pursuing modeling. Hancock traveled the world, walking runways and gracing the covers of magazines. She had become quite famous.
Robin glanced at the woman who stole her beautiful friend’s confidence. Despite the resting bitch face, she was indeed gorgeous. She was tall with long raven hair cascading down her shoulders and back. Her piercing dark eyes surveyed the room. Large gold snake earrings adorned her ears. She oozed sex appeal in her sleeveless red dress with a neckline so low, it plunged down nearly to her navel. She certainly has a lot of confidence to display so much of her cleavage. I don’t understand why Viola is so insecure, the two look fairly similar.
Suddenly, Law and Bonney’s words echoed in her mind.
“Would it make a difference if I told you they all looked like you?”
“You clearly have a type when it comes to groupies.”
Robin felt a horrible knot in her stomach, almost as if she’d been punched. What if Hancock was here for Law? Could she have been one of his groupies? That would explain the rumors of her being seen with Doflamingo; isn’t he Law’s uncle? What happens if Viola talks to Law? Is she also his type? Robin shook her head to clear the spiraling thoughts.
“Hey, are you ok?” Viola’s eyes were full of concern.
“Yeah, I’m fine. Just in awe of Hancock’s beauty,” Robin lied. "You know you're just as beautiful as her, right? Perhaps, even more," Robin hoped her grin was convincing enough to mask her anxiety and make her friend feel better.
Viola scoffed, "As if!" Leaning into Robin, she returned the grin, "Besides, if that's the case, then you are too, sister."
Robin's eyebrows creased. Well, that doesn’t make me feel any better.
Looking for a distraction, Robin stared at the other newcomer who was now talking with Doflamingo. He was tall and handsome with dark sun-kissed skin. His black hair was slicked back, sharpening his features. In an attempt to change the subject, Robin asked, “Who is that talking with Doflamingo? He came with Hancock. Perhaps he is with her?”
Viola turned, “No clue. I don’t recognize him, but I doubt it. That would be far too convenient for me."
The man had a scar tattoo expanding across his cheeks and nose, or at least Robin hoped it was a tattoo. His expression was bored. A cigar hung loosely from his lips, smoke slowly billowing to the rafters. He was wearing a black button up shirt with a green cravat tucked in the collar. He had grey pants and a jacket with a fur collar draped on his shoulders. What is with these men and their draped jackets? Also, is that a hook for a hand? As Robin studied him, they unexpectedly made eye contact; he smirked wickedly at her.
Quickly, she shifted her gaze back to her friends. Nami was signaling for Viola and Robin to follow them. Now passing the VIP lounge, heading toward the bar, a tingle ran up Robin’s spine. She could feel eyes on her. Glancing over her shoulder, she noticed all the VIP occupants staring in their group’s direction. Capone looked annoyed, shaking his head and scowling. Perhaps he had noticed the large group had come from backstage. The tall dark-haired beauty looked pissed, squinting her eyes in distain at them. The look was so vicious, it could honestly turn a man into stone. Shifting her eyes to Doflamingo, Robin noticed he too was smirking in their direction. Again, she couldn’t tell exactly where he was looking, but her gut told her it was at her and Viola.
Turning back around, she caught Viola as she peeked over her own shoulder. Snapping her head forward, Viola whispered excitedly, “Oh my God, I think he was looking at us!”
“Doflamingo?”
“Yes! Ok, play it cool. Play it cool…” her friend was breathing heavily.
“It’s ok, breathe.”
Their group was absorbed into the crowd, now out of sight of the VIPs. Robin felt herself relax. Weaving between bodies, they pushed through in direction of the bar.
“I still can’t believe they're here! Or that we got so close to them! The Heavenly Demons look so punk rock! So cool!” Viola was practically shaking.
“So that was The Heavenly Demons, huh?”
“Yup! I still can’t believe you don’t know of them,” Viola rolled her eyes. After a second her expression softened. In a sad, quiet voice, she added, “but that wasn’t all of them.”
Puzzled, Robin asked, “What do you mean? There are more members?”
“Well, there was another. Doflamingo’s brother, Donquixote Rosinante. His nickname was Corazon. He was another guitarist for the group and sang secondary and backup vocals. He was incredible.”
Corazon? Law had a shirt that said that. Worst Generation also has a song by that name and Law said it was a personal favorite of his. Robin pushed the question on her mind, “Was?”
With a sorrowful expression, Viola confirmed Robin’s suspicion, “Yeah, he passed away about eight years ago. Aside from Doflamingo, he was my favorite. Even though the band was on a long-term hiatus, the fanbase was devastated.”
“How tragic,” Robin commented, sorrow easing into her words. If he is Doflamingo’s brother, he was also Law’s uncle. Poor Law.
The song Corazon was one of Robin’s favorite Worst Generation songs; she loved it. She always knew it was about death and mourning. In fact, Robin had always connected to the song because it made her think of her mother. The song started off slow, the mood of it rather depressing. However, by the end, the rhythm changed. The song picked up and the lyrics became hopeful; almost as if it were a celebration of a life. It talked about living life to the fullest so that when one dies, they lived a life their loved ones would be proud of. Suddenly, the song had a whole new meaning to Robin. Did Law write it?
“Hey Vi, did Law write the song Corazon?”
“It has never been confirmed, but that is what everyone thinks. The guy was his uncle after all.” Viola sighed, “I can’t wait to hear him sing it, his voice is so sexy.”
Robin stopped, jerking Viola to a stop with her, “Wait, he sings it?”
“Yeah, why? You didn’t know that?” Viola frowned.
Robin answered with a shake of her head and continued walking. The vocals in that song were hauntingly beautiful. I apparently know nothing! Now I really want to hear them perform it live; I hope they do.
After navigating their way through the massive crowd, the group finally reached the bar. Sitting at the bar, perched elegantly on a barstool, was a beautiful woman with short pink hair. She was wearing a pink strapless dress and sipping a cocktail. Robin recognized her immediately.
Nami squealed as she ran up to hug the woman, “Reiju! Oh my gosh! You look amazing! Damn, you’re so hot!”
Reiju returned the hug, tightly squeezing back, “Hi Nami! You look amazing! Let me see that finger!” She grabbed Nami’s left hand and frowned. Turning toward Sanji, she scolded, “What the hell!? When are you going to officially make her my sister-in-law?”
“Nice to see you too, Reiju,” Sanji deadpanned. Nami chuckled and shook her head.
“He doesn’t have the balls,” a man with red hair said cockily as he turned at the bar, “you’d be much better off with me, sweet cheeks.”
“Um, no. Definitely not,” Nami gave him a dirty look.
“Oh great, you guys are here? How did you even get in?” Sanji groaned running his hands through his hair exasperatedly.
“They knew the bouncer, apparently, or paid him off. Seriously though, shut up Ichiji!” Rolling her eyes, Reiju continued, “There is a reason Sanji is the only one with an actual girlfriend. You, Niji, and Yonji are repulsive.”
The other two brothers, who had been standing at the bar, turned toward their sister. “That’s just rude Reiju,” the green-haired one sneered, “besides, you’re still single too.”
“Not when it’s true, Yonji, and I choose to be single, thank you very much.”
“Sure, that’s why, not because you’re a stuck-up bitch,” the blue-haired one challenged.
“How original,” Reiju mock yawned.
“Hey! Watch it, Niji!” Sanji roared, “That is highly uncalled for! Apologize!”
“Why don’t you make me!” Niji shot back.
Nami shot Niji a glare, holding Sanji back. Glancing at her boyfriend she tried to calm him, “He’s not worth it, love. Do not cause a scene.”
“You know, Reiju,” Niji directed his attention back to his sister with a smug expression, “I bet you I could get any woman in this bar to go home with me tonight.”
“Going home with someone is vastly different from actually dating them. As if any of you would know that,” Reiju casually stirred her drink with the straw.
“Watch this, hello beautiful friends of Sanji,” Niji grinned at Robin, Viola, and Vivi.
They stared blankly at him, none of them acknowledging him. “So, what should we get to drink?” Vivi asked turning to the girls and boxing him out.
“Let’s use the QR code to look at the menu online,” Viola suggested as the girls pulled out their phones.
“Impressive. Good job,” Reiju smirked at Niji.
“It’s no use trying; all of them already know about you three and your shitty antics. Anyone who is friends with Sanji is a lost cause.” Nami chided, “So, quit before you make further asses of yourself.”
Squeezing through the crowd, Robin saw Hiyori. She looked cute, wearing a strapless green corset top with distressed denim shorts and sneakers. Her long turquoise hair was half up, half down with a small claw clip. Her bangs were nicely styled despite the heat from outside. Ichiji whistled lowly as she approached, “Why hello, gorgeous.”
Hiyori gave him a confused look before turning back to greet everyone, “Hey guys!”
“Don’t even bother, she’s with us,” Sanji drawled.
“Shoo! Shoo! Go on, get!” Reiju flicked her hands at Ichiji, Niji, and Yonji, causing the trio to walk away, annoyed expressions plastered on their faces as they disappeared into the crowd.
“Hey girl, your top is so cute!” Viola said as she hugged the girl.
Clasping her hands to her cheeks, Hiyori blushed, “That means so much coming from you since you are a fashion designer! Thank you!”
Viola smiled proudly at the compliment.
“Hi Hiyori! I love your hair! I should do that with mine,” Vivi greeted after their embrace.
“Why thank you! So cute, yet so simple!”
Robin hugged the girl, squeezing her tightly, “It is so good to see you again, Hiyori! How have you been?”
Hiyori beamed, “I’m doing very well, thanks for asking! I’ve been busy getting ready for the upcoming school year! I am just so grateful that I was invited tonight and am excited to spend time with all of you!”
“We are glad you could make it,” Nami smiled kindly.
“What grade do you teach again?” Vivi asked.
“Third grade! I think I have some really sweet kids this year, so I am excited!”
“Such a fun age,” Reiju smiled fondly.
“Hiyori, have you met Sanji’s sister, Reiju? She is also a teacher,” Nami introduced.
“No, I have not. It’s so nice to meet you! What grade do you teach?”
“I teach fourth grade at Germa Elementary. Which school do you work at?”
“Nice! I’m at Wano Elementary.”
“I’ve heard such great things about Wano! I’d love to discuss curriculum with you sometime. Plus, it’d be nice to have someone to vent to who can relate to the struggles of teaching,” Reiju sighed.
“I’d love that! Let’s exchange numbers,” Hiyori handed Reiju her phone.
“Also, I sure hope you know what you’re signing up by socializing with this crazy group; they sure are a rowdy bunch,” Reiju chuckled as she entered her phone number.
Hiyori glanced toward Zoro at the end of the bar, a blush highlighting her cheeks, and giggled, “I do. They’ve been great! There is never a dull moment.”
“Speaking of rowdy, we are not rowdy enough! Let’s do some shots!” Viola exclaimed handing out small glasses of clear liquid.
“Wait, already?” Vivi sniffed the small, taunting glass and frowned.
“Already? My dear, we should already be three shots deep. We’re behind!” Viola tried handing one to Nami who made a disgusted face and shook her head.
“What do you mean, no?” Viola looked offended. Abruptly, she gasped, “Wait! Are you pregnant!?”
In a sarcastic tone Nami drawled, “No, but thank you so much for asking about our sex life.”
Sanji choked on air, smacking his chest. Flicking his eyes to Reiju, he scolded, “Nami!”
“Ew, please stop,” Reiju grimaced.
Robin teased with a sly grin, “You ask if they’re engaged yet, but don’t think about that aspect of their relationship?”
“Nope, absolutely not. Sanji is an innocent boy. They don’t do that,” Reiju shook her head fervently.
“Oh ho ho, he is far from innocent,” Nami grinned devilishly.
“Nami, please. I’m begging you,” Reiju whined.
“Nami-swan, please,” Sanji cried as Nami shrugged. Grumbling, he muttered, “Well, now I need a shot.” Perking up, he added, “I’m going to get Mosshead, he needs a shot too!” Sanji spun and pushed through the group to find Zoro.
Hiyori looked nervous. Robin nudged her shoulder and smiled knowingly at the girl. She gave Hiyori a wink which only made the red on her cheeks brighter.
“Sorry Reiju,” Nami giggled. However, Reiju was not listening. The woman appeared to be distracted. Still holding her shot, her gaze followed an exceptionally tall man with crimson magenta hair. He was wearing black pants, held up by a belt with a large skull buckle, along with spiked black boots with spurs. For a shirt, he was wearing an open, torn black leather vest. He accessorized the outfit with a light-feathered black scarf slung around his neck and spiked bands on his wrists and left thigh. Due to his lack of shirt, his muscular chest and arms were on full display. A patterned pink skull tattoo adorned his hulking left bicep. The piece extended onto his back, a wing on his broad shoulder blade. From the wing, the tattoo bled into lines trailing down his back. Similar lines trailed down his chest.
“Um, you’re drooling,” Nami teased.
“Huh?” Reiju answered, still watching the man.
“Girl, go climb that man like a tree!” Viola nudged her.
Robin, Nami, Vivi, and Hiyori giggled. Reiju snapped her gaze back to the group, a wicked blush on her face.
“I don’t want to know, but I have to ask,” Sanji returned with a trailing Zoro, “who are you telling my sister to climb?” He shuddered.
“That hunk!” Viola pointed.
“Don’t point, Viola!” Reiju smacked her hand down before hiding her face.
“Katakuri!?” Sanji asked in shock.
“Do you know him, Sanji?” Robin asked.
“Um, yeah. That is one of Pudding’s older brothers.”
All the girls gasped, except Hiyori, “Who is that?”
“Sanji’s ex-girlfriend,” Vivi said cautiously, looking at an irritated looking Nami.
Nami practically stood up on the barstool she had previously been sitting on, surveying the crowd with a scowl, “Is she here?”
“Please sit down, Nami-swan,” Sanji gently pulled her down. “It doesn’t matter if she is,” he kissed her tenderly.
“She got a bit crazy after their breakup,” Vivi told Hiyori while twirling her finger around her temple indicating the crazy gesture.
“More like psycho,” Nami spat. Viola nodded aggressively in agreement.
Reiju leaned over and gently touched Nami’s thigh, “Don’t worry about her. You are so much better than her.”
“Thanks,” Nami sighed.
“How weird would it be if Sanji’s sister hooked up with his ex-girlfriend’s brother?” Viola pondered aloud, a finger pressed to her lips thoughtfully.
“Ok, well now I need that shot,” Nami proclaimed leaning to pick up a glass.
Sanji rolled his eyes and passed a shot to an emptyhanded Zoro. Robin watched Zoro carefully as he eyed Hiyori. His eyes subtly racked up and down her body, his expression neutral. However, Robin could see desire behind his eyes.
Hiyori glanced at him and blushed. “Hi, Zoro,” she greeted as she timidly tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
He grunted, “Hey,” before quickly glancing away, a faint blush on his cheeks.
Nami looked at Robin, eyes wide with fury, as she silently communicated, What the hell was that? Dumbass! Robin shook her head disapprovingly, rolling her eyes with a smirk. Nami shot Zoro a death glare, but he was actively avoiding her line of sight.
“Hey guys!” Ace abruptly barged into the mix, his arm slung around Zoro’s shoulder, “Oh hey, shots!” Vivi jumped at his arrival and instantly looked flustered. Ace picked up the last shot, holding it up, “So, are we doing a cheers to anything?”
“Let’s cheers to Luffy and Worst Generation!” Nami exclaimed.
The small group held their shot glasses in the air and cried out, “To Luffy and Worst Generation!” before clicking the glasses together and downing the clear liquid. The alcohol burned Robin’s throat. The shot was strong with ethanol; definitely cheap vodka.
“Hey Vivi, can I get you a drink?” Ace smiled at the now timid woman. Robin took noticed that he was actually smiling, it wasn’t his usual flirtatious smirk. Interesting.
“Oh um, sure,” Vivi blushed, eyes darting to Viola. Viola simply shrugged and inclined her head as a go on. “That would be nice. Thank you, Ace,” she smiled shyly.
Viola went to stand near Nami, nudging her shoulder as the two began whispering.
Standing next to each other at the bar, Ace asked Vivi, “What would you like?”
“Maybe a Malibu Bay Breeze?”
“You do like your sweet tropical drinks,” he grinned. Waiting to get the bartender’s attention, his gaze flickered to Robin, “Would you like something, Robin?”
“Sure, I’d take a Cosmopolitan please,” she went to reach for her cash in her wristlet.
He shook his head dismissively, “Put that away, I got this.” Vivi turned and grinned at Robin, an impressed look on her face. Well, isn’t he being quite the gentleman.
“So Vivi,” Ace was leaning his chin on his fist, his other hand resting on the bar with cash in hand, “did I mention earlier that I really like your outfit?”
“O-oh, um yeah. Y-you did; thank you,” Vivi sputtered.
“It suits a rock concert. You look incredible,” a sly grin split across his handsome face.
“Thank you, that’s very kind.” Vivi turned to Robin with wide-eyes. Robin slyly grinned back at her friend.
“No problem,” he paused, as if thinking of something else to say. “Did you ever see my text in the group chat? I was wondering what your thoughts on tattoos are.”
Vivi cleared her throat, “I-I’m sorry, I must have missed it.”
“That’s ok.”
Vivi contemplated before answering, “I think it depends on the tattoo. Some are quite terrifying and yet others are beautiful. For me, I like those that hold a deeper meaning.”
“That’s fair,” Ace looked directly into her eyes, “have you seen mine?”
“O-on your back?” she squeaked.
“Yeah, the one on my back. Also, the one on my arm,” he laughed and flexed his bicep, his orange tee pulling taunt.
Vivi blushed and glanced away, “What do they mean?”
“Well, ASCE stands for myself, Sabo, Crybaby Luffy, and my late mentor Edward Newgate,” he pointed out each letter on his arm as he explained. “Edward was my Fire Chief.”
“He died saving those families in that collapsing apartment fire, right?” Vivi quietly asked. Ace solemnly nodded. She continued, “I’m so sorry, that must have been difficult for you.”
“He was a great man; died a hero through and through. I feel fortunate enough to have met him. The tattoo on my back is also in his honor,” Ace smiled sadly.
Vivi reached out and grasped the wrist he had resting on the bar. Smiling gently, she said, “He’d be so proud of you, especially now that you made Captain.”
Ace grinned warmly at her, staring deep into her eyes. Robin felt slightly uncomfortable standing next to Vivi, almost as if she were ruining a moment. So instead, Robin glanced down the bar past the couple, pretending she was watching the bartender. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Vivi flinch and quickly retract her hand.
“I-I’m so sorry! Um, but more about your arm tattoo,” the flushed woman quickly changed the subject, “why is Sabo crossed off?”
“He’s dead to me,” Ace deadpanned. Robin couldn’t fight the snort she released. That makes two of us.
“Seriously?” Vivi inhaled in shock, “but why?”
Ace chuckled heartily, “Nah, I’m just kidding. It’s an inside joke from when we were kids.”
“Oh, that makes more sense,” Vivi giggled.
“Speaking of tattoos, Robin, what are your thoughts on them?” Ace asked with a raised brow.
I had not really thought much about my affinity to them until very recently. Apparently, I like them a great deal. Especially those of the dark and morbid variety. Thank you for asking. “Like Viv, it depends….,” Robin replied hesitantly. She was suspicious; the question seemed innocent enough, but nothing ever was with Ace.
“So, you like tattoos?”
“Yes?” she narrowed her eyes at him.
There was an evil twinkle in his eye, “Great! My buddy Marco is here tonight. He has a tattoo and is also a Fire Captain.” He wiggled his eyebrows suggestively, “I think you could use a strong, hot, sexy firefighter in your life.”
Ah, there it was. “Thank you for the suggestion. Although he is probably a lovely person, I think I’ll pass.”
“Oh, come on! I think you two would really hit it off! He would love to meet you,” Ace smirked.
Before Robin could reply, someone bumped into her back. Robin, Vivi, and Ace turned to look at the culprit. It was a beautiful woman, with long green hair and piercing amber eyes. Her hair was naturally wavy, cascading down her shoulders and back. She wore a black bedazzled bra, showing off her ample cleavage, and a laced up black leather mini skirt. The skirt tightly hugged the curves of her hips. The woman was clearly confident to be wearing such a revealing outfit.
She eyed Robin up and down with an annoyed expression, almost as if Robin had bumped into her, but said nothing. Next to her were two blonde women. The first had long straight hair and glasses. She wore a permanent scowl on her face and was dressed in a black dress with a plunging fishnet neckline. The second woman looked much kinder. She had a wavy bob with bangs and piercing blue eyes. She was dressed more modestly in a ruffled-collared white dress which she accessorized with a pink necktie.
The blonde with the bob frowned at the green-haired beauty before leaning closer to Robin, “We are sorry,” The woman nudged her friend, “right, Monet?”
With a plastered-on smile, Monet apologized, “I’m so sorry.” However, there was no sincerity in her words.
The same blonde sighed to her friend, “Let’s quickly get our drinks and get back to the group. I don’t want anyone taking our spots, especially with the show starting soon.”
“I’m trying, Stussy!” Monet snapped, gesturing toward the crowded bar. “I want to get a good spot too, you know! I need Law to see me! He will be looking for me, no doubt.”
Robin frowned as Kid’s words echoed in her mind, “I saw your green-haired one lurking near the bar.” This woman was gorgeous. She could even pass as a model. Could she be one of his groupies? She doesn’t look similar to me though, unless you count voluptuous curves. Given, he didn’t really specify what that meant. Didn’t he refer to a green-haired woman as a psycho bitch? Ugh, STOP thinking about him!
Turning toward the blonde with glasses, Monet ordered, “Kalifa, make sure the guys are saving our spot; I don’t trust them. Send Lucci back to help carry drinks.”
“Alright,” Kalifa responded calmly before disappearing into the crowd.
“Finally!” Ace cried as he flagged down the bartender and began ordering their drinks.
Vivi turned to the two women, “You can have our spot at the bar once we get our drinks. Hopefully, he can serve you right away so you don’t have to wait as long.”
“Thank you, that would be amazing,” Stussy smiled. “Are you guys friends or family of Worst Generation?”
“We are friends with Luffy,” Vivi indicated towards herself and Robin before pointing to Ace, “and this one is Luffy’s brother.”
Monet’s eyes flickered to Ace. She ran her eyes up and down his body, yet remained silent. Robin could feel Vivi stiffen next to her.
“Very cool! Luffy seems like fun; a handful, but fun!” Stussy giggled into her palm.
“Definitely a handful,” Ace huffed. “Are you guys friends or family to a member?”
Stussy’s eyes slid to Monet before returning to Ace, “Monet here, Kalifa – the woman who just left, and our friend Lucci each won two tickets for tonight’s show. We feel very fortunate to get to experience a private concert!”
“Sick, how did you win them?” Ace asked.
Stussy seemed hesitant to respond; however, the question was soon answered.
“A wet t-shirt contest,” Monet purred, “there are pictures online on Grand Line Radio’s website.”
Vivi squeaked. Ace blinked a few times before simply saying, “Cool.”
“I brought Stussy here as my plus one. Since I won first place, we get to go backstage after the concert to talk to Worst Generation.” Monet grinned mischievously, “I can’t wait to see Law again.”
Before anyone else could speak, a figure approached the group. The man had shoulder length black hair, thick eyebrows, and a trimmed beard. His hands were tucked in the pockets of his black leather pants and the tight black tee he wore stretched across his broad, muscular chest. Despite the nasty scowl on his face, the man was attractive.
He looked to Monet and Stussy, saying in a raspy voice, “Kaku, Spandam, and I are sick of waiting. Where are the drinks?”
Monet sassily whipped her hand toward the busy bar.
As if just now noticing their presence, his eyes flickered to Ace and Vivi, briefly assessing them. Then, his eyes slid to Robin. She could feel his traveling eyes as he scanned her body, a sly smirk grazing his face as he took her in.
When his eyes returned to Robin’s, he asked in a smooth voice, “Monet, Stussy, who is your new friend?” As he said friend, he quirked a brow at her.
“No clue. Some friend of Luffy’s,” Monet rolled her eyes.
The man reached out his hand and introduced himself, “Hello, beautiful. My name is Lucci.” As Robin hesitantly shook his hand, he slowly brought her hand up to his lips. His grasp on her was strong, firm. Looking into her eyes, he kissed her hand. His eyes flared.
A tingle ran up Robin’s spine. However, it wasn’t from this man’s gesture or attention. Robin had the distinct feeling of being watched. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up. She slowly slid her hand out of his grasp and answered, “Robin.”
“Robin,” he purred almost as if he were a cat, “lovely to meet you. Where are you watching the show? I’d love to get to know you better.” He shot her what she assumed was a seductive smile. Nothing. However, the odd feeling remained. Subtly trying to glance around the room, nothing obvious jumped out at her. Until her gaze fell on the stage. A black curtain that separated the stage and backstage was slowly swinging. Had someone been standing there?
Suddenly, the bar music began to fade and the lights dimmed. A voice echoed throughout the venue, “Goooooood evening, everyone! It’s your favorite radio host Scratchmen Apoo. Please finish up getting drinks at the bar and find your spot for the show. The concert will start shortly.”
Ace had just been handed the drinks from the bartender and passed Vivi and Robin their drinks. “Take our spot! Nice to meet you!” Ace brushed passed Monet. He had his drink in one hand and Vivi’s hand in the other. She appeared embarrassed as he dragged her away from the bar.
Robin followed them, but as she walked, she heard Lucci call out after her, “I’ll see you later, beautiful.” She rolled her eyes.
As the trio slipped through the crowd, Robin could hear guitars being tuned backstage and the rustling of staff getting things into place. The concert would be starting soon. Law is back there. Finally, they found the rest of their group standing off to the left side of the stage. They weren’t directly in front of the stage, with some people pushing them back a few feet. Despite this, they had a premium view of the stage. Most importantly, they stood on the side of the stage closest to the drums.
They were also standing near the VIP lounge. Upon reaching their friends, Robin felt eyes on her again. This time, she had a feeling of where they came from. Looking in the direction of the lounge, Doflamingo and scar face were talking in hushed voices, both their eyes (or at least she assumed Doflamingo’s eyes) directed on her. The embers of scar face’s cigar illuminated their faces in the dark room. Both men had sly smirks on their faces.
“What are you drinking?” Nami pulled Robin’s attention away from the men.
“A Cosmo, and you?
“Grand Marnier.”
Robin chuckled, “Of course, why am I not surprised.” Seeing Reiju talking with Sanji, Robin added, “It’s nice you and Reiju get along so well.”
Nami smiled warmly, “I know right. I love her to death,” pausing, her face fell, “his brothers, not so much.”
“That’s fair.” Looking around the packed space, she noted, “We got incredible spots, how did we manage that?”
“Sanji told me Jinbe, Brook, Chopper, Franky, and Lilith held this spot while the rest of us got drinks for everyone. We wanted to be able to see Luffy.”
“Smart thinking.” Trying to contain her excitement she admitted giddily, “I can’t believe this is finally the day I get to see Luffy and his band. I’m so excited!”
Nami wound her arm around Robin’s neck, giving her a tight squeeze, “I’m so excited for you! You are going to love them! They are incredible performers!”
“Doubt any shirts will come off tonight though,” a disappointed voice complained. Robin turned to see Viola sneaking a glance toward the lounge area. “Pity.”
“They take their shirts off?” Robin asked.
“The guys do when they get too hot and sweaty,” Nami slyly grinned, “it’s amazing!”
“Kid and Killer are sexy, muscular beasts,” Viola said a little too loudly to be unintentional, “but Law is fucking hot!” Robin rolled her eyes. Viola sure is desperate to get Doflamingo’s attention.
Viola paused before turning to Robin, her voice dropping. “I strongly recommend stalking Law’s Instagram…at night…when you’re in bed…alooone,” she annunciated each pause with a flirty eyebrow lift before grinning wickedly, “it will be a worthwhile experience…if you catch my drift.” She winked.
Robin’s face heated up at the thought. Her in bed, looking at Law’s Instagram, touching herself. NOPE! STOP! Over the past few days, she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t tempted to stalk the band’s profile in an attempt to find out more about the mystery man. She had to lock her phone in her nightstand to resist the temptation. Now, having met him, the urge was stronger than ever. Is his profile public or private? I’d assume it’s public.
“Oh my God! Smoker daddy and daddy Shanks are here!” Viola clutched her chest, in true dramatic fashion, interrupting Robin’s inappropriate thoughts.
“Where!?” Nami whirled her head around, searching.
“Over by Garp!” Viola signaled toward another lounge behind them, “I forgot they are friends.”
“Is Tashigi here too?” Robin glanced behind them desperately trying to distract herself.
Sure enough, Luffy’s grandpa was there with Smoker and Shanks. Robin had met the men at one of Luffy’s birthday parties. She had always found both men to be quite attractive. They were good looking, distinguished, and most importantly mature. However, she was not Viola level of thirst to actually try to pursue anything with either of the men, who were nearly a decade older. Though, in past relationships, Robin usually gravitated towards older men. She had hoped they possessed the maturity young men often seemed to lack.
“I don’t see her, but maybe,” Nami frowned, “I could ask Zoro.”
“No! Don’t do that! He finally got the balls to talk to Hiyori,” Viola pointed toward the two. They were standing side by side, drinks in hand, and talking. “Then you have Romeo over there with our princess,” Viola directed towards Ace and Vivi. Ace was grinning down at a blushing Vivi who was trying to hide her face with her drink. If she keeps drinking as a distraction, she will surely pass out by the end of the night.
“Maybe tonight will be the start of something magical,” Robin lightly smiled as she observed both couples. Despite the smile on her face, Robin felt a shallow emptiness inside. She yearned for the same sort of attention and affection. She heaved a deep sigh.
Thankfully, before Nami or Viola could comment on Robin’s theatrics, a commotion drew all their attention to the stage. Luffy had barged out from behind the black curtain. A cheer erupted throughout the venue as he pumped his fists into the air repeatedly. As he noticed his friends in front of the stage, he waved joyfully with a large dorky grin on his face.
Luffy then spun around and walked to the back left corner of the stage where a drum kit was elevated on a small podium next to a microphone. Luffy sings? He sat down at the drums, swiveling back-and-forth on the stool. He reached over to pick up his drumsticks and began twirling them between his fingers as he grinned out at the crowd. The cheering continued as the curtain parted and the rest of the band joined Luffy on stage.
First was Bonney with a sassy grin and an eager wave for the crowd. She skipped over to the keyboard which was also located on a small podium in the back right corner of the stage, opposite Luffy. As she started getting situated, Robin noticed the microphone attached to the keyboard. Her voice on the album is incredible. I can't wait to hear it live.
Following Bonney was Kid, strutting out with a fire red and black guitar strapped around him. He wore a large, manic grin and threw a hand up dramatically with a rock on hand gesture. Kid stopped center stage in front of a microphone stand. So, he’s lead? He stood there smirking at the crowd. He winked at Robin as he spotted her amongst the sea of people. She kept her expression blank.
Next, Killer emerged. He carried a bass in one hand and waved excitedly to the crowd with the other. As he passed Kid, he gave him a high five. He ventured to the front right of the stage, also standing in front of a microphone stand. Killer stood in front of Bonney, on Kid’s left. He slung the bass around his shoulder and waited. With the mask on, Robin couldn’t tell what he was looking at, but it was seemingly the crowd.
Lastly, was Law. He strolled out with the vibrant yellow guitar Robin had seen earlier strapped around him. It had black and white accents on it as well as a sticker that seemingly matched the emblem on his shirt. There was a confident, sexy smirk on his face when he had walked out. Maybe she was just imagining it, but Robin could have sworn the cheering got louder once he appeared. Law stood on Kid’s right, in front of Luffy. He was front left of the stage, closest to the reserved lounge and directly in front of the Straw Hat crew. His stance was effortlessly casual, leaning on his guitar a bit as he smirked out at the crowd.
Suddenly, Law looked directly at her. How did he spot me so easily? Why is he looking at me? The smirk on his face grew wider, impossibly sexier, as he made eye contact with her. Robin’s heart pounded in her chest.
From somewhere behind her, she heard a familiar voice, “Oh my God, he’s looking at me!”
Peeking over her shoulder, Robin saw Monet. The woman was a few feet behind her, next to Lucci. Monet was smirking cockily at the stage, her eyes flashing with lust and her breasts heaving as she heavily breathed.
“He totally is,” Kalifa drawled.
“I love how the graphic on his shirt is an exact copy of his back tattoo, so sexy,” Monet groaned.
Irritation bloomed in Robin’s gut at the thought of the woman seeing his naked back. She has clearly seen it. He probably wasn’t even looking at me. Don’t be so conceited, Robin.
Lucci, however, was noticeably leering at Robin.
Diverting her eyes and turning back to the stage, Robin’s gaze returned to Law. However, now his gaze was directed toward the reserved lounge to Robin’s left. A scowl was on his handsome face, his sharp jaw clenched tightly. Following his gaze, she noticed Doflamingo cheekily waving at Law. Next to him, Hancock practically had hearts in her eyes as she swooned at the stage. Probably swooning over Law.
Robin jumped as someone touched her shoulder. It was Viola, “Doflamingo is so cocky. Look at how he’s teasing Law; it’s so fucking hot!”
“It’s something,” Robin replied.
Turning back to the stage, Robin focused her gaze past Law. Luffy looked so happy sitting up there. After so many years, she was finally getting to watch him in his element. She was so proud of him. Luffy caught her stare and began to wave. She could barely hear him over the cheering, but saw him mouth, “Hi Robin!”
As she was smiling and waving to Luffy, Law seemingly adjusted his body to block her view. She was now staring at the tight black denim of his crotch. Her eyes snapped up to his steel grey ones in irritation. However, he simply grinned at her, biting his lip. This arrogant ass. She rolled her eyes dramatically, making a visible effort to angle her head away from him and toward Kid. Why don’t you look at your groupie behind me or Hancock.
Luffy started playing a few beats on the drums and the audience began to quiet. He ended with a loud crash on a cymbal. With the room now silent, Kid addressed the crowd, “Hello everybody!”
The crowded cheered and shouted back in greeting. Somewhere to her right, Robin heard someone faintly shout, “Get bent, Kid!”
Kid grinned in the vicinity of whomever spoke, “Shut up, Heat!” He laughed, “Who invited your dumbass here anyway?”
The man shouted back, “You did!” The audience laughed.
“Anyway, we are so happy to be back home!” Kid resumed with a roar from the crowd, “We would like to thank you all for coming out tonight. Although we won’t be home for long, we are looking forward to spending time with all our family and friends before we hit the road again.” He threw another rock on hand gesture in the air as the crowd erupted.
The room hooped and hollered, thunderous applause echoing throughout the venue. With her head still fixed on Kid, Robin snuck a glance to Law who was seemingly grinning at people standing just off to her right, slightly in front of her. Sliding her gaze, she noticed the Penguin trio from earlier. Perhaps he knows them. Unexpectedly the Penguin hat man looked back over his left shoulder. He made eye contact with her and smiled with a subtle wave. Robin returned a brief, neutral smile before returning her focus on Kid.
A tingle began to creep up her spine as Robin felt eyes on her. However, she refused to turn her attention away from Kid who resumed speaking, “Maybe we can even make some new friends,” Kid said seductively as he leered out over the whistling crowd. As he met Robin’s eyes, he waved. The tingle intensified. For the millionth time that night, she rolled her eyes in distain. My eyes are going to get permanently stuck back there if I keep rolling them so hard…wait, would I then be able to see my brain? What would that look like?
Bonney took over speaking, emotion heavy in her voice, pulling Robin out of her morbid thought, “All that to say, you all helped make Worst Gen possible. We would not be standing here today without all of your love and support.” Her eyes light up, a large excited grin taking over her face, “So tonight, we wanted to do something special for you all to say thank you! We hope you enjoy the show!”
Her and Luffy both whooped, throwing their fists in the air as the crowd cheered.
After a moment, a guitar began to play. Turning her head toward the source, Robin discovered it was Law. He was looking down at his guitar, smirking, as his fingers expertly played. He was playing the opening chords for Punk Rotten. On cue, Luffy began playing, adding beats, and just like that the band was off.
The energy in the room was electric. Despite being close family and friends, the crowd was lively and energetic. People were dancing, jumping, pumping fists into the air, and singing along with the lyrics. Robin even caught Zoro and Jinbe nodding their heads and singing. Some of the crowd was even drumming with their hands or playing the air guitar in beat with the music; Brook and Chopper being two of them.
Not only was the band incredibly talented, playing their instruments and singing proficiently, but the band was very engaging with the audience. Kid would point his microphone to the audience to have them sing parts of songs. Bonney would signal for them to shout. Kid, Killer, and Law would move about the stage, even playing next to each other or back-to-back. They were great, no incredible. Nami was right.
Robin took in each of the members as the night progressed. She had to admit, for being an arrogant womanizing prick, Kid was good. Robin could give credit where it was due. He played his guitar with such energy and passion. Being lead singer, he had a deep gravelly voice, with harsh and powerful vocals. The distortion he could inflect was amazing. His growling, screaming, and belting brought so much depth and intensity to their music. The man had even mastered the iconic rockstar fry scream. Robin was in awe at his range and technique. It was surreal for her to finally be able to match a face with the infamous voice of Worst Gen; he was truly a rockstar.
Bonney was captivating on the keyboard, her fingers moving around with lightning speed. On top of that, her vocals were ethereal; so dynamic. Her vocals were so powerful when she sang with her chest voice, yet so hauntingly beautiful when she sang with her light, breathy head voice. The woman sang both backup vocals as well as duets opposite Kid. Their call and response singing was captivating. In fact, Robin thought their back-and-forth banter while singing mirrored their in person bantering, full of rage, sass, and passion. Their voices truly complemented each other perfectly. Robin loved their duets, especially in Sapphire Scales where their singing was bewitching and tragic, with almost romantic undertones.
Killer was also very talented. He knew that bass like the back of his hand. Despite the mask, Robin could feel his energy and charisma radiating out from the way he played. His hoarse, throaty vocals also provided phenomenal background vocals to Kid and Bonney, adding depth and layers to the songs. Killer interacted with other band members the most. He’d walk over to Kid and Law and even to the back corners to Bonney and Luffy. He roamed the stage like he owned it, supporting and motivating the other members. They would feed off of each other’s energies, which only amped them up more.
Luffy was truly in his element. Robin had heard her friends talk about how amazing he was, but it was something else entirely to watch him perform. He was bursting with energy, hitting each beat with power and passion. She was in awe watching just how fast he could navigate the drum kit to hit each part. Garp was right that it was the perfect outlet for his bustling energy. You could feel each beat. Not only was Robin proud of his drum skills, but also his voice. His vocals were incredible. Like Killer, he sang background vocals. His voice was bright and raspy, pairing with everyone so well. Robin was shocked to learn that it was Luffy who contributed most of the ad libs throughout the songs. Robin had no idea he could even sing, let alone sing so well. She was so impressed by her friend and so utterly proud of him.
Then there was Law. No matter how hard she tried, Robin’s eyes kept drifting back to Law. Like in the Instagram picture, the way he gripped his guitar and the way his fingers ran across it, made her mouth dry. He held the pick between his index finger and thumb, strumming it effortlessly across the strings with upstrokes and downstrokes. She watched as his tattooed fingers moved, with so much dexterity and finesse. Robin had never seen anything so captivating, so sexy. As he played, he’d either smirk or sexily bite his lip.
“God Law is fucking hot,” Viola groaned next to her.
“I’d say,” Nami agreed, “no wonder he’s the Surgeon of Death.”
“Surgeon of Death?” Robin questioned.
“Well, it’s pretty well-known Law is super into medicine. So with that, and the way he plays the guitar, with such dexterity and nimble fingers, fans often describe him as playing with the precision of a surgeon. So, it became his nickname!” Nami explained.
“Really?” Robin asked, surprised. Ok, so he wasn’t lying about the medical journals.
“What I wouldn’t give to see what else those fingers can do,” Viola smirked wickedly. “Shred it, Law!” she screamed.
Robin felt anger boil in her veins; she didn’t know why she was so vexed with Viola. However, turning back to Law, she couldn’t disagree with her friend. Robin was mesmerized. The stage lights must have been hot, since each member was glistening with a thin layer of sweat. Robin wanted to lick each drop off Law. At one point, he pulled the bottom of his shirt up to wipe sweat on his brow. How he lifted the shirt, so tight it fit like skin, Robin had no idea. It defied physics. While he did this, Robin’s hungry eyes took in his chiseled abs and the deep V of his obliques. God he’s built like Adonis. His black ripped denim pants were hung low, the black band of his boxers peeking out from beneath his studded belt. She swore he grinned devilishly at her as he dropped his shirt back down, but that couldn’t be.
His black hair was now slightly damp from the heat of the stage, with strands sticking to his forehead. The multicolored stage lights reflected in his grey eyes, turning them amber. His eyes were so beautiful and enchanting. There was such an intensity in them as he played. Robin could feel her chest heave as she breathed, her heart beating profusely. She could not believe she was feeling so hot and flustered over Luffy’s bandmate; over a damn guitarist in a rock band.
Then there was his voice, oh his voice. Robin thought nothing had been sexier than hearing him say her name, but hearing him sing was definitely a close second. His voice was smooth and raspy, making heat pool between her legs. He could sing low and breathy with sexy sighs, but also strong and powerful with vocal distortion. Every now and then he would use a vocal fry, incorporate a low growl, or belt out a high note, adding drama and flare to the song. His vocals were so dynamic and Robin was surprised with just how intense and expressive his voice was.
Robin was also surprised to realize that it was Law’s voice that was her favorite of Worst Generation. She had always liked that voice from the album. Apparently, he also sang lead or secondary vocals on many of her favorite songs. He sang lead in Injection Shot and secondary in Shambles, Counter Shock, and Gamma Knife. In the rest of the songs, he sang backup, perfectly harmonizing with the band. All their voices melted together, complimenting each other perfectly.
Throughout the concert, Robin found her eyes fixed on Law; she also found his eyes fixed on her. She was absorbed in those amber eyes. It was like he was staring only at her; that he was singing directly to her. Is he looking at me? It’s probably just my imagination. There are so many beautiful women surrounding the stage, especially with quite a few being scantily dressed, surely he’s looking at them. Or perhaps Monet behind me. So, why does it seem like he’s staring solely at me?
About halfway through the concert, the band was taking a breather. They were taking turns drinking water and drying themselves off as another member played some chords to entertain the audience. Kid poured an entire water bottle over his head, shaking his wet head like a dog. Women in the front row squealed as they got drops on them. Walking up to the microphone, Kid addressed the audience, “Alright, for this next one, I’m going to pass it off to Trafalgar again.”
The crowd cheered, the shrieks of women piercing through the noise. Robin refused to admit she had been watching his Adam’s apple bob as he gulped down water, a few drops dripping down his chin. He had wiped them with the back of his hand. Having just set down his water bottle, Law slowly walked up to center stage. Adjusting his guitar strap, he leaned into the mic and spoke to the crowd in a raspy voice, “There has been a lot of speculation with this next song –”
“Oh my gosh, he’s talking about Corazon!” someone near Robin in the audience whispered.
“– this song holds a special place in my heart. I wrote it as a tribute to someone who inspired me. Many of you know him as a legend, but to me he was my hero.” Law glanced briefly toward the VIP lounge, expression reserved. Then he looked back at the crowd with a small smile, “This one is for you Cora.”
Law began to slowly strum the opening notes for Corazon. Robin gasped and held her breath. He sang the intro by himself, also playing solo. There was so much emotion buried behind the words he sang. By the time the first verse began, the rest of the band joined in. During the entire song, Robin could not take her eyes off Law. He looked so sad, mostly singing with his eyes closed. When they weren’t closed, he was either looking toward the Penguin trio, or looking at her. Staring into his eyes, Robin felt an urge to hug him and hold him tight. She could feel the pain and hurt through the music and wanted so badly to comfort him.
The crowd had pulled out their phones, slowly waiving them in the air as tribute. As the song progressed and they hit the bridge, the song became more uplifting and upbeat. His vocals brightened and became more powerful. The entire mood of the song shifted to that of hope and celebration. Robin had always connected deeply to this song. Having lost her mother at such a young age, she felt this song truly encompassed the feelings and stages of grief. Knowing that Law wrote this song, that he was the hypnotic vocals that spoke to her very soul, that he had experienced a pain so similar and heartbreaking, made Robin’s heart ache for him. What is happening?
As the song ended, the last few notes echoing throughout the room, Robin felt a wetness on her cheek. Bringing her thumb up to her eye, she gently brushed away a single tear. The crowd was cheering and clapping. Corazon’s name was chanted, echoing off the walls. Nami, having sensed her friend’s pain, reached out and embraced her, “It’s ok, love. I know that song always reminds you of her.”
Robin simply nodded against her friend, biting her lip and staring at the ground to keep from crying. Robin could feel the eyes of her friends on her and sense their sympathy, but no one moved. They didn’t want to draw attention. Zoro patted her on the back in a comforting manner, as he walked past her to go to the bar. Whether or not Law had seen her emotional breakdown, Robin did not know. She drown out the noise of the crowd and kept staring at the ground until she had her emotions in check.
By the time Nami let her go and she glanced back toward the stage, Law was back in his spot. Kid, Killer, and Bonney were getting ready to start the next song. Law’s face was unreadable, but he was looking at her. Shifting her vulnerable eyes away from his, she focused behind him. In Luffy’s eyes she saw sadness, but he made a heart with his hands and smiled at her. She weakly smiled back with a little laugh. She mouthed to him, “Thank you.”
Luffy gave a curt nod. Then he collected himself, looked up, and started clicking his drumsticks together to count them off into their next song. For the rest of the show, Robin tried to move past her emotional breakdown. She danced with Nami, head banged with Viola, and sang with all her friends. The rest of the concert was fun and upbeat. She desperately tried to ignore Law, to no avail. Her eyes were drawn to him. It appeared he was still drawn to her, constantly staring and smirking at her. By the time they performed their last song, a crowd favorite We Are!, Robin was in a much better mood.
As the last notes rang out, the band lifted their hands into the air and waved to the audience. Applause and cheers rang out throughout the small venue. Once the stage lights dimmed, Robin could see stagehands come on stage to start cleaning up equipment. The lights around the bar brightened.
Robin could hear Monet exclaim, “Oh my God, that was phenomenal! Did you see Law staring at me the entire time? Ugh, I can’t wait to go backstage and see him! Come on Stussy, let’s go! You still have your VIP access pass, right?”
“Yeah, I have it. Let’s go talk to that guy standing near the hallway,” Stussy replied.
“They’re so lucky,” Kalifa huffed to her three remaining male companions.
The two women took off near Capone who was now standing by the hallway. He looked at their passes, nodded, and escorted them backstage. The women looked so giddy. Wanting a distraction, Robin turned back to her friends.
“Think I can sneak over by Doflamingo and introduce myself?” Viola was standing on her tip-toes, trying to see him through the crowd of people now surrounding the VIP lounge.
“Doubtful,” Vivi approached them with Ace.
“I don’t want this night to end!” Nami pouted. Abruptly, as if an idea just struck her, she gasped, “Maybe we can all go out! Let’s convince Luffy to go out with us!”
“Hell yes! That sounds fun!” Ace exclaimed.
“Where to!?” Vivi clasped her hands together in excitement.
“Maybe a bar, or better yet, a club! Let’s go dancing!” Nami shouted.
“Only if I can invite Doflamingo,” Viola narrowed her eyes contemplatively.
“How are you going to do that?” Vivi asked in disbelief.
“Flash him? Bend over in front of him? Ask him?” Viola’s words were laced thick with sarcasm. “I don’t know, Vivi, I’m still trying to figure that out!”
Lucci approached the group, his hand brushing against the small of Robin’s back, “You guys are going out? Where to?” he smirked slyly at Robin.
“Who are you?” Sanji asked with disgust.
“A friend of Robin’s,” he purred.
Sanji looked at Robin. She very discretely shook her head. Turning to Lucci, Sanji said, “We are going out as a small group; just friends are invited. Sorry, dude. Robin, let’s go to the bar.”
Robin reached out to take the hand Sanji was offering her and they took off toward the bar. “Thank you,” she murmured.
“Anytime, Robin,” he smiled back.
As they were heading toward the bar, they passed the Penguin trio. The guy with the Penguin hat said, “Hey, wait! It’s you again!”
Sanji and Robin stopped walking. “Hello,” Robin greeted.
“My name is Penguin,” the man said. Very fitting. “This is Shachi and Ikkaku,” he continued, nodding toward the guy and girl from earlier.
“Hi, my name is Robin. This is Sanji,” she gestured to Sanji who simply waved.
“You guys must be some of Luffy’s friends,” Penguin stated confidently. Answering her confused facial expression, he continued, “We saw him pointing and waving at your group.”
“Yeah, we’re Luffy’s friends alright,” Sanji chuckled, “love that idiot.”
“He’s hilarious! He gives Law a headache, but we really like Luffy!” Shachi laughed.
“You know Law?” Robin cocked her head.
“Yeah, we’re his friends from college!” Penguin chuckled, “He’s pretty moody and stoic, but he’s chill enough to keep around.”
The woman with them, Ikkaku, said nothing; she simply kept staring at Robin, her expression blank. Robin had even felt her eyes trail her body when Penguin first started talking to her and Sanji. Robin smiled politely at Ikkaku who simply returned her gesture with a tightlipped smile. What’s her deal?
“I’d love to get to meet all of Luffy’s friends! I’ve heard some crazy stories about your group from him. What are you guys planning after this?” Penguin inquired.
Ikkaku finally spoke, her voice scolding, “Penguin, you know how Law is after shows. He doesn’t like going out! His introverted ass goes back to the tour bus for the night!”
Alone? Robin quickly dismissed the intrusive thought before kindly answering Penguin’s question, “We had been talking about going out somewhere. Perhaps a bar or club, no exact location has been decided yet.”
“How fun!” Shachi beamed. “If Law wants to partake in his usual antisocial antics, we can go without him!”
Ikkaku scoffed, “Sure, sounds like fun to me.” She eyed Robin cautiously.
“Awesome, I know Bonney will want to go! Have Luffy tell Bonney what the plan is and she’ll let us know!” Penguin grinned.
“Sounds good, will do. I guess we’ll see you later then,” Sanji waved before swinging an arm around Robin’s waist and leading her to the bar. Robin waved over her shoulder at the three. Law’s friends. Too bad Law won’t be there. I mean, GOOD thing Law won’t be there.
After returning from the bar with their drinks and a seemingly lost Zoro, Sanji and Robin rejoined the group. The crowd had thinned out more and Luffy was now there! He gave Sanji a hug and then Robin.
“Are you doing ok, Robin? I saw you were upset,” Luffy asked when they leaned back.
She cupped his cheek and smiled, “I am, thank you. I just let my emotions get the best of me for a second.”
“Good, I don’t like seeing you hurt,” his voice was resolute.
Stepping back from him, she promised, “I’m ok, really. You guys were incredible though! I should have seen you perform much sooner! I loved it!”
“Thanks, Robin. It’s ok. You were traveling because you’re Miss Smarty Pants. All that matters is that you’re here now!” the look in his eyes told her that he meant it.
She stood next to him and wrapped her arms around his neck in an affectionate manner. Now facing the bar, she caught movement out of the corner of her eye. Subtly glancing over, she saw Penguin, Shachi, and Ikkaku talking to Law. Penguin pointed over towards them. Just as Law began to turn his head in their direction, she looked away, back toward the group.
Viola pushed through the group, the biggest smile plastered onto her face, “We are going to Punk Hazard!” Viola squealed.
Zoro groaned next to Luffy and Robin. Luffy whooped and Robin giggled.
“Doflamingo’s club?” Kaya asked.
“What? How do you expect us to get in? That’s the busiest club in town?” Nami asked in disbelief.
“I ran into Doflamingo! He invited us!”
“You ran into him?” Robin was skeptical.
“Ok, I dragged Koala with me to walk past and he stopped us to talk! Minor details,” she waved her hand dismissively.
“I was unaware of the scheme I was being dragged into,” Koala explained, holding her hands up defensively.
“He talked to you?” Vivi gasped.
“He told me I was beautiful and asked what I was up to tonight!”
This was honestly the happiest Robin has ever seen Viola. She let go of Luffy to hug her friend.
“Great, we’re going to the busiest club in the city,” Sanji said with a bored tone, wrapping an arm around Nami’s shoulder.
Nami playfully smacked his chest. Grinning she said in a suggestive tone, “Don’t you want to grind on me and run your hands down my body?”
“Well on that note, yes Nami-swan!” Sanji’s eyes lit up before kissing her passionately.
“Oh come on, what the hell!?” Zoro yelled causing the two to break apart. Hiyori giggled.
“PARTAAAAAAAAAYYYY!!!!” Luffy screamed while jumping on Usopp and an unsuspecting Kaya nearby.
“It’s a SUPEEEEER night for a party!” Franky roared, picking up a cackling Lilith and spinning her around.
“Hell yeah!” Ace roared smacking Sabo on the back.
Recovering from the slap, Sabo turned to Koala. Running his hands down her arms soothingly he asked, “Do you want to go back to the bus?” Robin was in awe at the tender look in his eyes. Koala was smiling back affectionately. They are so in love. It’s so sweet.
“No that’s ok. Thank you though, I think I can handle a night out to celebrate Luffy’s reunion with all his friends,” Koala leaned up and placed a loving kiss on Sabo’s lips.
Robin couldn’t help the hint of sadness that washed through her. She dreamed of having a love like that someday. She sighed, watching them with a soft gaze. That tingle came back, in full force. Casually glancing around the room, it only took a moment for her to find Law, observing her with an unreadable expression. Shachi was talking to him, but it didn’t seem he was listening. Feeling embarrassed, she quickly looked away. Why does he keep seeing me at vulnerable moments?
“Alright everyone, you heard Viola! Let’s celebrate our pal Luffy!” Sanji shouted. The group erupted in cheers, drawing several eyes from people around them.
“Sounds fun! I haven’t been out in ages!” Vivi clasped her hands, grinning at Hiyori.
“Me too!” the woman jumped up and down eagerly.
“I’m not sure if clubs are really my scene anymore,” Jinbe scratched the back of his neck, clearly uncomfortable at the thought.
“Oh nonsense! Clubs are for everyone!” Nami waived Jinbe off.
“Yeah, let’s find you a lady!” Viola wiggled her eyebrows at the man.
“Yo ho, ho. Let’s party! My feet want to dance; I can just feel it in my bones!” Brook started moonwalking.
“Wow, Brook!” Vivi exclaimed.
“I can do that too,” Ace grumbled with a pout.
“I can finally get into clubs!” Chopper jumped up and down with Usopp.
“This is gonna be fun!” Usopp hollered back.
This is going to be a long night. At least Law won’t be there to distract me. Tonight is all about Luffy.
Notes:
Did you think the night was over just yet???? 😏
Thought you might want to see the track list from Worst Generation’s debut album Damned Punk:
1. Punk Rotten
2. We Are!
3. Corazon
4. Island in the Sky
5. Fruit of the Devil
6. Injection Shot
7. Shambles
8. Changing Gears
9. Sapphire Scales
10. Distorted Future
11. Counter Shock
12. Gamma Knife
13. Armament
14. Move Arlong
15. Divine DepartureThanks for reading!
Chapter 6: Punk Hazard
Notes:
The night isn’t over yet; it’s time to dance!
🌶️ Spice warning: This is the first chapter to contain explicit scenes.
I tried to clearly separate the sections in case you want to read around it. You will see asterisks and bold words at the beginning and end of the section. This is my first time ever writing anything, let alone anything of this nature, so please be kind; don’t judge.
I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Punk Hazard was the most popular club in town. Anyone who was anyone was there on a weekend night. Robin had only been there once with the girls. While out at a different bar, some business tycoons were flirting with them and invited the girls to join them. The group wasn’t going to miss out on the opportunity to gain access to the most notorious club in the city. Once inside, they ditched the business tycoons for one of the most fun nights of their lives. The night had been incredible, full of dancing, drinking, body paint, and more dancing.
The club was run by a man named Caesar. The man was notoriously shady. He had dark long purple hair and leering beady, yellow eyes. Caesar had an annoying creepy laugh, with a large obnoxious smile to match. Whenever he was in the club, he was always seen wearing his signature long white, hooded cloak.
Women oftentimes flirted with him to gain entrance into the prestigious club. This attention clearly gassed the man up too much, giving him an inflated ego. While he waltzed around, pretending to be the celebrity he thought he was, in truth, the man was simply a clown. In fact, many secretly referred to him as Caesar Clown.
While Caesar ran the club, everyone knew that he was merely a puppet. It was well known that Doflamingo was the owner. Caesar was simply Doflamingo’s lackey, taking care of the day-to-day business. Doflamingo was the money, power, and influence behind Punk Hazard. People went to the club in hopes of seeing the infamous rockstar, with rumors that he regularly frequented the club, entertaining women in his private suite. When Robin was there with the girls, Viola was extremely disappointed he was absent that night.
Leaving Blackbeard’s, the group decided to walk to Punk Hazard. The club was only a few blocks away and walking was far easier than trying to order multiple Ubers for their large group. Thankfully, the heat from the day had died down. Now dark outside, the group walked along the golden street lights. There was a gentle breeze, providing a soothing comfort from the hot night air. The breeze lightly rustled Robin’s raven hair.
Leading the pack, was Luffy. He walked assuredly, his rambunctious laugh mixing with the night air. Usopp and Chopper were happily by his side, the three cracking jokes and catching up. Robin was walking toward the rear of the group, walking arm-in-arm with Nami.
In front of them was Kid and Killer, along with two of their friends Heat and Wire. Walking in a pack next to Robin and Nami, were Vivi, Viola, Reiju, and Bonney. The girls were gossiping and giggling. However, it was the four people bringing up the rear that gave Robin the most anxiety.
A few feet behind the group of girls, Penguin, Shachi, and Ikkaku were leisurely strolling with Law. Robin had been extremely confused when the Penguin trio had stepped onto the sidewalk and began walking with them, only to discover Law was with them. I thought Ikkaku said he would be staying behind on the tour bus. That he didn’t like going out. Why is he coming?
When he first stepped out of the bar, they had made eye contact. His face had been neutral, but Robin didn’t stare at him long enough to receive a smirk or smile. She had pivoted around, and began walking with Nami.
Arms linked, Nami tugged gently on Robin, pulling her close. She whispered, “Can you believe we are going out to party with actual rockstars!?”
“I cannot. In fact, it’s still hard enough to think of Luffy as one.” Robin giggled, “It’s so surreal.”
Peeking briefly over her shoulder, Nami slyly muttered to Robin, “You know, I think Law might have the hots for you.” Her tone was teasing, mischievous.
Robin’s face burned. Playing coy, she kept her tone neutral, “I don’t know what you are talking about.”
“Oh, please! You are the smartest woman I know! Don’t play dumb!” Nami’s voice rose a bit.
Glaring at Nami for the raised tone, Robin sighed, “So you noticed it too?”
Now keeping her tone hushed, Nami replied, “Noticed it!? Girl, there is clearly sexual tension there! It is palpable! At first, I didn’t believe it when I caught him staring at you in the green room. However, at the concert, that man could not take his eyes off you!”
“How do you know it was me he was staring at and not someone else?”
“Robin, stop it!” Nami scolded. Her eyes softened, “What’s wrong? Why aren’t you your flirty, confident self?”
“Why would I flirt with him? He’s Luffy’s bandmate. Not to mention they are only here for two weeks,” Robin logically concluded. Pausing, she murmured, “Besides, I’m just a random nobody. He’s a rockstar who can have any woman he wants.”
Nami stopped walking, yanking Robin to an abrupt halt with her. The other girls kept going, unaware of their stop. Panic shot through Robin at the realization that Law was still strolling behind them. How far behind were they? It was far enough she couldn’t hear them talking, but what if they caught up to them?
Nami fixed her with a stern glare, “You are the most resilient, intelligent, kind, loyal, and beautiful woman I know. Don’t cut yourself so short.”
Robin smiled lovingly at her friend, tugging on her to force her to walk again, “Thank you, Nami.”
“I’ve never seen you so insecure about a man before,” Nami admitted as the two resumed their stride, now behind their girlfriends.
“I’m not being insecure, I’m being sensible. I refuse to make things awkward for Luffy or be a notch in some rockstar’s bedpost.”
“You know how many women would kill for an opportunity like this? Viola being one of them? Law is hot, like super hot. He’s clearly interested in you!”
Robin would be lying if she hadn’t had multiple thoughts about just jumping into bed with Law. Thinking about one night, of hot, passionate, soul shattering sex was tempting. They’ve barely talked, but from their few interactions, things felt charged. Robin had no doubt there was sexual chemistry between them. However, something about Law made her weary. Something in her heart told her that once she slept with him, her world would never be the same. For some reason, he felt different, and that scared her.
She raised her chin, channeling her indignation, “I have more dignity and respect for myself than to be a one-night stand to a rockstar.”
“One night? Two nights? A week or two?” Nami teased her, “Fine, but you have more willpower than most of us if presented such an opportunity. I applaud your resilience!”
Robin chanced a quick peek over her shoulder. Law and his friends were still a few feet behind her and Nami. Penguin, Shachi, and Ikkaku were talking and laughing. Law was walking, hands again in the pockets of his black ripped pants. She noticed he had changed his shirt, now wearing a tight fitted white tee with an edgy black skull print on it. Robin assumed his other shirt had probably been drenched in sweat from the concert. He was staring ahead; staring at her. Their eyes met and she spun back around, hoping he didn’t catch the blush on her cheeks.
Suddenly, Viola turned around, now walking backwards. Robin had to commend her friend, it couldn’t have been easy, especially in her exceptionally high heeled boots. Robin saw Viola smirk, staring behind Robin and Nami. Robin knew exactly who she was looking at.
Turning her smirk to Robin and Nami, Viola sighed dreamily, “I got invited to Punk Hazard by the man himself, Doflamingo, AND Law is coming out with us!? Have I died and gone to heaven? Between the two, I feel fairly confident in my odds.”
“Still trying to get laid?” Vivi drawled over her shoulder.
“I’d take a hot and steamy make out sesh, but hot sex would be even better!” her grin was wicked.
“Wow, you sure are thirsty,” Bonney chuckled.
Whipping her head toward Bonney she bombarded the woman with questions, “Wait, do you know Doflamingo through Law? What kind of woman does he like? What about Law?”
Bonney rolled her eyes, “I’ve met Doflamingo, if I’m being honest, he is a dick. He likes all women. The man is not picky as long as they’re beautiful. Law,” she paused, seemingly hesitant, “Law is more private with his love life.”
“Ok, but what kind of women does he bring back to the bus?”
“To be honest, not many,” she shook her head. Eyes flickering to Robin, “but he seems to prefer dark hair.” Great, back to the groupies remarks. I get it! He clearly has a type.
Viola directed her gaze back to Law behind them, her brown eyes full of fire and lust. In a flirtatious manner, she twirled a strand of her dark hair around her finger. Robin saw her nostrils slightly flare as she groaned sensually, biting her lip. That irritation from earlier returned full force, blooming deep in Robin’s gut.
“Pick a lane, Viola!” Nami huffed.
“Huh?” Viola directed her gaze on Nami, shocked by the unexpected outburst.
“I’m just saying, if you want to go after Doflamingo, do it. Don’t go back and forth between him and Law. Dedicate all your efforts to one thing, you know?” Nami reasoned. However, Robin knew what she was really doing. Nami clarified, “I mean the two men are family, pick one. You do want Doflamingo more, right?
“Of course I do! That man is a legend! He’s the hottest man I have ever seen,” another dreamy sigh spilled from her plush lips.
“Yeah, he sure is a legend. How old is he anyway?” Reiju asked.
“In his forties,” Bonney supplied, “I’m not sure his exact age, but definitely in his forties.”
“You seriously want a guy in his forties!?” Vivi shrieked.
“Keep it down!” Viola scolded. “Besides, age is just a number.” She shrugged and spun back around, facing forward.
“You’re thirty,” Vivi reminded her.
“So is Robin! Besides, I turn thirty-one soon enough. It’s not that big a deal!”
“Why do you want to hook up with Doflamingo or Law so bad?” Bonney retched.
“What woman wouldn’t want a hot and steamy night with a rockstar? How many can say that they have done it? Especially ones as famous as those two!”
Nami eyed Robin with an I told you so. Robin rolled her eyes before stating, “I don’t know about that. I’d say it’s fairly overrated. Who would want to be just another notch on some rockstar’s bedpost?”
“Oh, come on Robin! No need to be all doom and gloom. You’re telling me if given the chance, you wouldn’t jump into bed with either of them?”
All the girls looked at her, Bonney in particular seemed to be eyeing her carefully. Robin answered, “No, I wouldn’t.”
“Wow! Good for you, Robin,” Vivi smiled.
Reiju giggled, “You are far stronger than the rest of us, that’s for sure.”
“Damn girl, you have a strong resolve!” Viola then laughed, “Honestly though, what is in that family’s gene pool? They are hot specimen!”
“They are both incredibly hot,” Reiju nodded.
“Do you think they’re hot, Robin?” something twinkled in Bonney’s eyes.
Caught off guard, Robin stuttered, “U-um yeah, they’re both attractive.” She turned her head away, hoping to hide her blush. Bonney was Law’s bandmate. She couldn’t have her sharing anything they discussed with him.
“Who do you think is hotter?”
Apparently, Bonney wasn’t backing down. She probably is looking for ammo to tease him later. She was suspicious of us in the green room and the two seem to have a teasing banter.
Nami seemed to sense danger too, giving Robin a warning glare. Debating on whether or not she should lie, Robin decided there was no harm in admitting it. So, she did, “Law.”
“Of course you do, he’s all morbid and broody. You’re into that sort of thing,” Viola chuckled. Contemplating with a finger on her chin, she added, “Honestly, that totally makes sense. I feel like you have very similar personalities and interests now that I think about it.”
Robin directed a glare at the back of Viola’s pretty head. She could have killed her. That information was not necessary for Bonney to know. Shifting her eyes to the pink-haired rockstar, she could see the woman smirking at her. Thankfully, the conversation veered away from Doflamingo, Law, and rockstars as the girls discussed the club.
Soon enough, the large group had reached their destination. Punk Hazard. The bright pink neon signed greeted them. Robin could hear the faint sound of music from where they stood outside the building. Luffy was talking to the bouncer at the door.
Along the side of the building, there was a roped off line of people waiting to gain access to the club. From the accounts Robin has heard, most people spend all night in that line, never gaining access to the popular club. The people in line were whispering and pointing to Luffy, Kid, Killer, and Bonney. They were also whispering and pointing behind Robin; she knew exactly who they were talking about.
Robin smelt his presence before she saw him. The scent of smoky sandalwood with a hint of lavender and amber permeated the air around her. She found the cologne to be rather intoxicating. Based on its intensity as well as the shudder running up her spine, she knew he was standing directly behind her. However, Robin kept her eyes trained forward. She didn’t want her cerulean blue eyes to meet his steel grey ones.
“Hey,” she heard him quietly mumble, the sound seemingly so close to her.
Robin felt Nami’s grip on her tighten.
Turning her head slightly over her shoulder, yet still not making eye contact with him, she politely responded, “Hello.”
From her peripheral, she could see just how close he was. If she backed up even a little, she’d bump right into him. She could feel his body heat radiating off of him.
“Hi, Law!” Bonney cheerfully greeted said man, pulling Robin’s attention away from him, “I’m surprised your grumpy ass actually graced us with your presence tonight. We should all be so honored!” She directed a sassy smirk behind Robin. Ikkaku snorted from somewhere nearby.
He simply grunted in response, still so close.
“Why don’t you go back to the bus where you belong! You don’t do clubs,” Kid scathed, turning to face his bandmate.
“I was feeling adventurous tonight,” he replied in a bored tone.
“Go be adventurous back on your bus! You should have just flirted back with your green-haired harpy. She was eager for the chance to ride your dick!”
“Kid,” Killer warned.
Robin tensed at the mention of Monet. That’s right, she had gone backstage after the show. She interacted with Law and the band. She desperately tried to keep the image of them fucking out of her head.
“What did I tell you about her!?” he spat, causing Robin to slightly jump due to his proximity. “She’s. Not. Mine,” he growled out each word with heated distain.
“Calm down, dude. He’s just trying to rile you up,” Penguin said clearly trying to diffuse the situation.
“Yeah, he’s clearly just threatened because you’re better looking than his ugly ass,” Bonney clearly did not share the same sentiment as Penguin. “He knows you’ll steal all the women’s attention! Especially the hottest ones,” Bonney winked at Robin.
“What did you just fucking say?” Kid roared.
“Hey! Knock it off!” Sanji spun around, “We’re heading inside now. Fight later.”
The group in front was indeed entering the club. Still with their arms linked, Nami squealed as her and Robin passed through the large black doors. Upon entering, they could feel the bumping of the bass. Robin’s hair gently blew from the force of the speakers.
The room was dark, with blue walls and pink neon lights. There were flashing strobes of blue, purple, and pink illuminating the club. In the center of the room was a large dance floor. Bodies were packed tight, jumping, twisting, and grinding to the music. Robin could feel the heat of the room.
Located on the far side of the room, along the back wall, was a large, curved glowing bar. To the right of the dance floor was an elevated platform with a DJ booth. Located on each side of the platform, was an illuminated stripper pole. Robin was surprised to find each one was occupied by girls and their friends trying to twirl around and do flips. Those weren’t here last time.
“I will definitely be trying that out tonight!” Robin heard Viola exclaim in front of her. Oh God.
To the left of the dance floor, opposite the DJ platform and underneath a large balcony, were seating booths in sunken pits. Each space contained a round black table with a pink curved bench around it. Past the seating booths, to the left of the bar, was a short half staircase. The stairs led up to the balcony which appeared to be roped off.
The entire balcony space had a black metal railing to overlook the club. Robin saw the same security guard from Blackbeard’s standing at the top of the stairs, arms crossed as he overlooked the club. Must be the VIP suite. Looking back to the bar, Robin noticed that to the left of it, behind the stairs, was a dark hallway labeled with a sign for the bathrooms.
Caesar Clown suddenly appeared, seemingly materializing out of the crowd of people. He was wearing a purple suit and his infamous hooded cloak.
“Hello Worst Generation and friends,” he greeted in an unsettling voice with an obnoxious laugh. “Welcome to Punk Hazard! You are our esteemed guests for the night! Doflamingo is waiting for you; right this way.” He gestured for them to follow as he walked around the edge of the dancefloor, past the sunken booths.
As they walked, Robin could feel the pulses of the beats of the music vibrating through her body. She could feel the heat and sweat emanating off the dance floor. The club was lively and energetic. Following Caesar, the group climbed the half staircase, up to the balcony.
Climbing the stairs, Robin was acutely aware that Law was somewhere behind her. Where exactly, she wasn’t sure. Robin was also very much aware of just how tight these black leather shorts were. Her ass looked good; there was no question about that. So what if she swayed her hips a little bit more than usual as she climbed the stairs? She was confident she looked good and there was no harm in a little teasing. Assuming he’s even looking.
Upon reaching the top of the stairs, Robin was surprised to see the balcony space was bigger than she anticipated. Along the expansive black metal railing, which overlooked the club, were individual bar height glass tables with posh black leather barstools.
At the far end of the space, along the wall, was a door leading to a private bathroom. Next to it, in the corner, was a hot tub. A hot tub? Seriously? The hot tub was bubbly and foamy with a pink glow illuminating it. Robin could see rose petals floating inside. I don’t think I want to know what goes on in there.
Next to the hot tub was a seating area with black leather couches and chairs accented with plush pink pillows. In the center of the seating, was a thick glass coffee table containing pipes and ash trays. To the right of the seating area, closest to them and the stairs, were two large booths. The booths were next to each other, facing the club below. Each booth had a large pink round table in the middle with curved black leather benches. Finally, along the wall closest to them on their right, was a large private bar. The whole space screamed high class luxury. And pink.
The group stood in front of the seating areas and booths, backs facing the club below. They were now face-to-face with The Heavenly Demons. The rockstars were sitting around the booth closest to the bar, staring at them. Doflamingo, who had been sitting at the edge of the booth, stood once the last of them joined onto the balcony. Damn he is tall. The security guard re-hooked the velvet pink rope and resumed his stiff, rigid stance.
“Hello Worst Generation and friends, welcome to Punk Hazard!” Doflamingo was grinning at them, his voice smooth and playful. Robin still couldn’t see his eyes due to his sunglasses. Suddenly, his face morphed into a vicious smirk, turning to stare at someone on Robin’s right, “Law, it’s so good to see you! I’m surprised you are even here.”
Law said nothing, but Robin could feel an angry aura radiating from her right. Briefly glancing at him, his jaw was clenched, brows scowling. They definitely don’t get along.
“Us too,” Kid sneered from somewhere on Robin’s left.
Doflamingo lifted a single brow before continuing, “Anyway, Caesar here will stamp each of your hands. This will allow you to come and go from this balcony as you please. Vergo here will be the one to let you back in. This bar is a private bar, so feel free to get drinks here or downstairs at the main bar. All expenses are on me for the night if you show your stamp.”
Robin heard a few gasps from her friends. “If you need anything else, please let us know. We are happy to host you! Have a wicked night,” Doflamingo grinned wolfishly at the group.
Caesar pulled a stamp out of his pocket and started signaling everyone for their hands. He started at the end closest to the hot tub.
“Time to drink,” Zoro pushed past Caesar after getting his stamp, rushing over to the private bar in the VIP suite.
Nami exclaimed from Robin’s right, “All drinks are free tonight!? This is going to be a wild night!”
Viola on her left nodded. Glancing at her friend, Robin noticed Viola staring at Doflamingo, biting her lip playfully. Shifting her eyes to him, Robin noticed he was grinning back, just as lewdly. We definitely need to keep an eye on her tonight.
As their friends got their hands stamped, they dispersed across the balcony, checking the space out. Zoro was still at the VIP bar drinking, joined by Kid, Killer, Heat, and Wire. Brook, Jinbe, Chopper, Franky, and Lilith sat at the other unoccupied booth having just gotten drinks. Luffy, Usopp, and Kaya were standing next to the booth talking to their friends. Ace was with Vivi, Hiyori, and a blonde man Robin had not noticed earlier looking at the hot tub. Sabo and Koala were talking with Reiju, overlooking the dancefloor below. Bonney went over to talk to Ikkaku, who was standing somewhere near Law.
Sanji approached the girls, already having his hand stamped, “Alright, we are doing the buddy system tonight. I don’t know if I trust these rockstars,” he indicated his head behind him towards The Heavenly Demons.” So, everyone try to stay with a buddy throughout the night.”
“Can you make out with your buddy?” Nami said suggestively, running her finger down his chest.
A sly grin spread on Sanji’s face, “Yes, of course, Nami-swan.”
“Get a room already and go fuck it out,” Viola tsked before Caesar approached her, indicating for her hand.
Robin accidentally made the mistake of looking to the booth where The Heavenly Demons sat. Robin noticed the scar face man from Blackbeard’s staring at her from the booth. He was still smoking a cigar, leaning forward on a fist, leering at her. “Hello,” he purred.
Robin could feel Nami tense next to her, Sanji turning his head in the man’s direction. “Hi,” Robin responded in a neutral tone.
“My name is Crocodile. What is yours, beautiful?” Sanji now scowled at the man.
“Robin,” she tried to keep her voice neutral and resisted the urge to roll her eyes.
“Lovely to meet you, Robin. I hope you enjoy yourself tonight,” there was a suggestive tone to his voice. The Heavenly Demons next to him snickered. She gave a curt smile and focused her gaze on Caesar as he stepped in front of her. Viola disappeared from her left, walking in the direction of the VIP bar. She flipped her hair over her shoulder as she passed Doflamingo, swaying her hips more than usual.
“Hello, Robin,” Caesar smiled so wide all his teeth showed. Oh dear God. He stamped her hand with a purple smiley face. In all honesty, the smiley face reminded her of Law’s shirt. However, it didn’t have the branches coming out around it. Instead, it had a single slash through it. “Have a great night,” Caesar smirked as she slid her hand out from his grip. He then moved on to Nami.
“Yeah, buddy system for sure,” Sanji growled, eyeing Crocodile and Caesar.
Waiting for Nami, Robin stared out over the balcony to the dancefloor below. From the balcony, the whole club could be seen. She supposed the suite was only half a floor up, it wasn’t much higher than the dancefloor. VIP guests could have their own private space, yet still watch over the crowd below.
She imagined Doflamingo did this as a way to scope women from above, especially with a clear shot of the DJ booth flanked on each side by the stripper poles. I can’t imagine how many women he has brought up here or what kinds of activities took place in that hot tub. Robin shuddered.
“Ready, Robin?” Nami asked.
“Yeah.”
Robin followed Nami and Sanji for the short walk to the private bar. As she passed Caesar, she could see him stamping Law’s hand. Law’s eyes flickered up to meet hers as she passed, as if sensing her presence. His face was unreadable. It was the first time since leaving Blackbeard’s she had really looked at him up close. The eyeliner around his eyes with still there, but it appears he had touched it up a bit, perhaps fixing it after all the sweat. His hair was still effortlessly tousled. He still looked extremely sexy.
The three approached Viola and Zoro at the bar. Viola proudly declared, “I ordered a shit ton of shots! The night is just getting started!”
Zoro nodded his head in agreement. “Curlybrow, I will need your help carrying the trays.”
“This is going to be amazing!” Nami squealed. She asked the bartender, “Can I please get a Sex on the Beach? Robin, you want anything?” Nami shot Robin a wink.
Looking at the bartender she said, “I’ll take one as well.”
“Alright, Robin,” Zoro sounded proud. “Going wild tonight, huh?”
Robin shrugged, “I’ve needed a fun night out for a while now.”
Zoro nodded in understanding, “Yeah, same here. I can’t even recall the last time we all went out together.”
“It has been too long!” Nami wailed, “We need to make up for lost time!”
Sanji grinned, “I have a feeling this will be a crazy night.”
“Are you going to dance with Hiyori? Maybe a little bit of grinding on the dancefloor?” Robin playfully teased her stoic friend.
He grinned at her, “Why, jealous?”
Rolling her eyes, she playfully smacked his chest, “You wish. I still can’t believe everyone knows now.”
“Can we not talk about this again? I don’t want to puke just yet,” Sanji groaned.
“How exactly did that conversation even come up with Luffy?” Nami eyed him skeptically.
“I don’t know, it just did,” Zoro huffed, clearly annoyed. “We were talking about girls we kissed.”
“Luffy!?” Sanji sounded appalled, “Who has he kissed other than meat?”
“My lips are sealed,” Zoro smiled smugly at him, causing Sanji to narrow his eyes.
“Well, speaking of lips, ixnay on the kiss-yay for the rest of the night. Got it?” Viola scolded. “We don’t need Hiyori to hear about it.” The group all glanced over to where she was, standing near the hot tub talking to Ace.
Zoro smiled, his eyes soft. Robin nudged him and grinned, “You really like her, don’t you?”
“Yeah,” he sighed. “I do,” he returned Robin’s smile.
“She’s a sweetheart. Don’t fuck it up,” Robin teased as the bartender set a few shots down on the bar in front of Zoro.
“I know. I know,” he rolled his eyes. Perking up, he grinned mischievously. “You know what helps? Let’s start with a pregame shot, for good luck and old times’ sake,” he smirked at her. Sliding a shot of amber liquid across the bar to her, he grinned in challenge. She lifted a single brow at him, stepping closer to the bar. She’d accept his challenge. She picked up the shot and, like they did in college, they intertwined their arms.
With shots in hand, he grinned cockily at her, “To love? Cheers.”
“Cheers,” she cooly replied before they both downed their shots, arms still intertwined. Once done, they unlaced their arms and slammed the glasses down on the bar.
He held up his hand and they high fived, “Good girl.”
Robin could hear their friends hollering at them. Hiyori, Vivi, and Luffy whooped. Ace and Sabo whistled. Usopp and Franky cheered, “Yeah, Robin!”
Robin laughed at Zoro, “I haven’t done that since college.”
“You should do it more! I love you like this!” Nami shrieked.
Viola shook Robin’s shoulders, “Yes, bitch! Wild Robin is out! I repeat, wild Robin is out!”
“I’m going to have to carry you ladies home, aren’t I?” Sanji chuckled.
The bartender placed more drinks on the bar. Nami and Robin picked up their Sex on the Beach and Viola picked up her pink concoction. They leaned against the bar, sipping their drinks. As she observed her friends throughout the suite, her eyes met steel grey.
Law was staring intently at her. There was a slight scowl on his face, his jaw clenched tight. He was leaning back against the railing, his friends flanking him. Penguin and Shachi were facing the railing, talking and pointing to the crowd below. Bonney and Ikkaku both stood facing Law, also intently staring at her. Feeling uncomfortable, Robin quickly diverted her eyes, focusing them down on her drink.
Picking up large trays of shots from the bar, Zoro and Sanji walked over to the seating area. Setting the trays down on the glass coffee table, Zoro called out, “Everyone gather round! We are doing a celebratory shot in honor of Worst Generation!”
Everyone got up, flooding around the space. Robin was facing the seating area, with the booths and bar behind her. The Heavenly Demons, Crocodile, and Caesar stayed sitting at their booth. Doflamingo was leaning against the side of the booth, arms crossed and watching the group. Viola was standing next to Robin on her right, Nami on her left. Through the periphery of her vision, Robin could see Law and his friends in front of the railing to her left.
Zoro and Sanji started passing out shots to everyone. Sabo, Koala, Reiju, Vivi, Ace, and the blonde man were standing across from Robin. When Sanji offered Koala a shot, she held up her hand to decline with a shake of her head.
“Oh, come on!” “Party foul!” “Boo!” various voices teased.
Koala laughed, a large smile on her face, “I can’t.”
“What do you mean you can’t?” Viola pestered.
Koala held her stomach, one hand on the top of her belly, the other on the bottom. Now with her flowy pink dress pulled tight, the slight bump was noticeable, “I mean, I can’t.”
There was a beat of silence before chaos erupted. Congratulations and cheers filled the suite.
“OH MY GOD!” Viola screamed.
“Wait, you’re pregnant!?’ Nami sobbed.
“That’s SUPERRRRR news you guys!”
“Finally! I’ve been waiting to tell everyone I’m going to be an uncle,” Ace laughed.
“I’M GOING TO BE AN UNCLE!!!!” Luffy roared to the ceiling, fists in the air.
“You’re having a baby,” Vivi cried, now rocking Koala in a tight hug.
Sanji snorted, “Well damn.”
Kaya clasped her hands together, “This is so exciting!”
“Damn, a baby?” Usopp laughed.
“I already knew,” Bonney smugly shrugged, arms crossed. Law snorted near her.
“Of course you did,” Kid rolled his eyes before giving Sabo a single nod, “Solid work bossman.”
The shock of the news made Robin freeze. She willed her face to smile, but it didn’t want to cooperate. She was happy for her friends, she was. This announcement should be joyous, should be celebrated. Yet she was fighting overwhelming feelings of jealousy, sadness, and worst of all loneliness.
She willed for these emotions not to consume her. This news seemingly touched on a deep longing within her. Why does the incredible love of Sabo and Koala bring up these feelings in me? Am I a bad friend? Will I ever find that kind of love? I’m only getting older.
Robin clenched her jaw, taking a shaky breath through her nose. She closed her eyes and once again masked her emotions. When she reopened her eyes, she smiled. It was a weak smile, but a smile nonetheless.
Koala and Sabo were rounding the circle, giving their friends hugs. Koala had just finished hugging Viola and turned to Robin. With a sly grin on her face, Robin teased Koala, “So, is that why you liked Paris so much?”
Koala blushed fiercely before barking out a laugh, “Robin, you are too smart and observant for your own good!”
Robin reached out and gave her the tightest hug she could muster, squeezing her eyes shut. She murmured into Koala’s hair, “Seriously though, I am so happy for you guys!” Still holding her, Robin pulled back to look into the Mother-to-be’s eyes, “You will be the most incredible mother, Koala.”
Koala smiled, her eyes wet with tears, “Thank you so much, Robin. Hearing that from you means so much to me. I’m so scared.”
Blinking back the burning now in her eyes, Robin gave her a real smile and laughed, “You don’t need to be, you will be amazing! Plus, you have the best partner to help you every step of the way.” The two hugged again before Koala moved on to Nami.
Sabo wrapped Robin in a warm embrace. The two squeezed each other tight as Robin congratulated him, “Congratulations Father-to-be!”
“Thank you, Robin!”
“I know you will be the best dad. Koala is so lucky to have you,” she murmured into their hug.
In a soft, quiet voice, he murmured back, “I know you will one day find the same, Robin.”
Pulling back, she stared at him. Biting the inside of her cheek, she gave him a few curt nods. She choked out a heavy sigh. It was taking everything in her not to cry. Robin prided herself on being observant, but Sabo could certainly give her a run for her money. He gave her a knowing smile and winked at her before moving on to hug Nami.
As she watched Sabo and Nami, her eyes drifted between them while they talked. Having apparently caught her in yet another vulnerable moment, Law was staring at her with an indecipherable expression. Again? Seriously?
Sensing a presence in front of her, she diverted her gaze to find Sanji. He smiled kindly to her and handed her a shot. Robin returned the smile as he and Zoro continued passing out shots to the group. Glancing back to Law, she was slightly surprised to see him hugging Koala, smiling as he congratulated her. He then turned to Sabo, fist bumping him before smacking him on the back with a sly smirk. His smile appeared so sincere, so handsome.
Afraid of being caught staring at him, she tore her eyes away. Once the group was done congratulating the new parents and had shots in hand, Zoro spoke, “Alright, so we are now celebrating Worst Generation and the mini-Koala.” The girls all cooed at the nickname. Zoro rolled his eyes before holding his glass up, “Everyone raise your glass! Cheers!”
“Cheers!” rang out throughout the VIP suite. Everyone slammed back their shots, minus Koala who was wrapped under her husband’s loving arm, hands holding her belly. A beautiful smile lit her features; she was truly glowing.
After the celebratory shots, everyone began to disperse throughout the club.
“Buddy system everybody!” Sanji cried.
Nami laughed and dragged him down to the dancefloor below, “Got mine!”
Viola snuck up alongside Robin, Doflamingo nowhere in sight. “What’s with all the guys wearing sunglasses? It’s dark in here, yet Doflamingo doesn’t seem to ever take them off.”
Robin glanced to Trebol and Vergo. Before she could answer, Law spoke, “Drugs.”
The two girls turned to him. Law and his friends were now sitting at the seating area. Law was casually leaned back, arms draped across the back of the couch facing the dancefloor. Ikkaku and Bonney were on another couch while Penguin and Shachi occupied two of the chairs. Penguin was spinning a lighter between his fingers and Shachi was packing a bowl.
Now holding their attention, Law casually shrugged, “They’re high as fuck.”
“Is that what you guys are doing? Getting high?” Viola asked quizzically. “Can I take a hit?”
“Viola!” Robin scolded.
“Oh, please. I’ve seen you smoke weed in college. You aren’t that innocent!”
Robin rolled her eyes. It was true, she smoked weed a handful of times with Franky, Brook, Zoro, and Ace. She wasn’t the biggest fan of it, but she had tried it. Briefly glancing at Law, she found a single brow raised at her, a sexy smirk on his face.
Kid, Killer, Heat, and Wire approached Law and his friends, distracting Robin. Kid grinned, “Sick, you guys gonna share?”
“Sure, I think there should be enough,” Penguin said while handing the lighter to Shachi. Shachi lit the pipe and took a hit, passing it to Penguin.
Before anyone could say anything, Ace raced up to Robin and Viola. Behind him was the mysterious blonde man. He was muscular, wearing a tight royal blue button up shirt and tight skinny jeans. His shirt was slightly unbuttoned and Robin could see the top of a tattoo peeking out. The man was wearing glasses, looking very distinguished. Robin thought he was mature looking and attractive.
“Hey!” Ace smiled brightly at Robin and Viola. Suddenly distracted by the pipe being smoked, he smirked, “Nice, save some for me? Please?”
“Can do!” Penguin smiled passing the pipe to Law.
“Thanks dude!” Ace said before turning back to grin mischievously at Robin. “Robin, this is Marco. Remember that friend I was telling you about? The firefighter? Marco, this is my lovely friend, Robin. She really likes tattoos.”
Viola snorted next to Robin.
Slowly turning her head towards Ace, Robin hardened her face and gave him the nastiest glare she could muster. She wanted the look to convey, Oh, you will die tonight.
Ace’s eyes flashed with challenge. So, two brothers have chosen to die tonight. For a split second, Robin debated if Luffy should be included, but she quickly dismissed that thought. His revelation tonight was innocent and unintentional, unlike the revelations of his evil brothers. Another conflict gave her pause. She now debated on whether she needs to spare Sabo of his crime since he is now expecting a child. I guess I have to let him live.
“You two have fun,” Ace wiggled his eyebrows suggestively at Robin, an evil grin on his stupidly handsome face, “but not too much fun.” He winked at Robin before spinning on his heel and running down the stairs. Oh you better run, Ace. “Save me some once I’ve escaped the wrath of Robin!” he called over his shoulder to Penguin and Shachi.
Marco rubbed the back of his neck, an uncomfortable expression on his face, “Sorry about that. Ace can be very –”
“Pushy? Annoying? Brash? Assertive? Obtrusive?” Robin deadpanned.
He chuckled, it was a nice laugh, “Yeah, all of those actually. Seriously though, I am happy for the introduction. I have heard so much about you. However, Ace was not completely honest with me.”
“About what?”
“Just how gorgeous you are,” he smiled coyly, “you’re even more beautiful than he described.”
“Smooth,” Viola whispered next to her.
Robin glanced away timidly, a furious blush spreading on her cheeks. Well, that was smooth, but fuck is this awkward! Robin was very well aware of Law’s presence just a few feet away on the couch. Maybe he isn’t even listening.
However, Robin knew that was a lie. She could feel his eyes burning into her. She was merely lying to herself to try to calm her rapidly beating heart before it burst out of her chest. At least it’d be a cool death. Would the pulsing of my heart spray blood around the room? Red does match well with pink.
“I see your glass is almost empty, would you like to go grab a drink with me? Maybe dance?” Marco politely asked, gesturing his thumb toward the club below.
“Yes, she would! Robin loves to dance!” Viola gently shoved Robin towards him.
“Sure, I’d like that,” Robin agreed, looking for any excuse to escape the awkward tension surrounding her.
Throwing a glare to Viola over her shoulder, Robin followed Marco. When they got to the stairs, he placed his hand on the small of her back, indicating for her to go down the stairs first. As she was descending the stairs, a thought suddenly occurred to her.
She had left Viola. In the VIP suite. Alone. With a lurking Doflamingo somewhere. With Law. The anxious pit returned in her stomach and Robin had to fight the urge to puke up the alcohol she had consumed. Am I really jealous? Am I threatened by my friend? Am I a bad friend?
Marco escorted Robin to the bar downstairs where they ordered drinks and chatted. Robin learned that he was slightly older than her, he had a pet bird named Phoenix, and he enjoyed reading. They also discussed his job as a firefighter. Apparently, he was also a medic. He asked her questions about her job and about her interests and hobbies.
The conversation was nice. Marco was attractive, respectful, smart, and kind. What’s not to like? However, Robin was surprised that she didn’t feel a spark. Nothing. At least, not the same kind of spark she felt when she met Law. Law and I did NOT have a spark. Why am I even comparing Marco to him? He doesn’t factor into anything.
After talking at the bar while drinking their cocktails, they ventured out to join Sanji, Nami, Luffy, Franky, Lilith, Usopp, Kaya, Vivi, Reiju, and Hiyori on the dancefloor. Robin did love to dance and considered herself to be decent. Her and Marco danced together a bit, his hands on her hips and hers on his neck. It was fun. After a while, Ace and Viola joined the group on the dancefloor. Marco and Ace started jumping up and down, dancing together, leaving Robin to dance with her friends.
Robin did the robot with Franky, flossed with Lilith, twirled with Hiyori, shimmied with Kaya, jumped onto Usopp’s back while he spun her around, waltzed with Sanji, body rolled with Ace, fist bumped with Luffy, twerked with Viola, booty popped with Reiju, and grinded with Nami and Vivi. The innocent Vivi was dancing provocatively; she was absolutely hammered.
Robin was having an absolute blast with her friends. They were all dancing together and belting out lyrics, not a care in the world. Brook was moonwalking across the floor. Even Chopper and Jinbe were dancing. A circle formed around Luffy and Usopp as the two had a dance off.
Robin and Luffy jumped around and danced together for the entirety of Shake It Off by Taylor Swift, singing at the top of their lungs. At the end of the song, the sweaty man hugged her tight, spinning her in a circle, “I’ve missed you so much Robin!”
“I’ve missed you too!” she cried and kissed his cheek, purple lipstick leaving a stain.
On the dancefloor, Robin swiveled her hips, ran her hands up and down her body, and weaved her hands through her raven locks. She was hot and sweaty, but was having too much fun to really care. As she danced the night away, there was the ever present feeling of being watched. For some reason, this lit a fire in her.
It made her dance more and more suggestively as the night progressed. It encouraged her to dance with her male friends more. Robin was fairly confident who was watching her. A few times throughout the night, she’d steal a glance at the balcony. Each time she saw him, he was either lounging on that couch or leaning on the railing, watching. Always watching. She could feel the hunger in his eyes from across the room. She’d smirk at him, before turning away indifferently.
Clearly Robin was feeling the effects from all the alcohol she was consuming. Zoro was a horrible drinking buddy. He could drink all night and not be affected. To add insult to injury, the man was a terrible influence, encouraging them all to drink more and ordering group shots.
Poor Sanji was convinced he could keep up with Zoro, the two in an ever-persistent competition. Robin had to start alternating her drinks with water to pace herself. However, she was evidently under the influence as she and the girls eventually made their way over to a stripper pole upon Viola’s request.
Each girl took the chance to spin around, even the innocent Vivi and Kaya. Impressively, Nami was able to do the splits upside down as she slid down the pole. Sanji had hearts in his eyes as he drunkenly watched his girlfriend from the bar.
Robin simply jumped up, hooking a long leg around it as she gracefully twirled down the pole, flipping her hair in the process. Her friends cheered her on enthusiastically. Robin had been tempted to spin upside down, but thankfully the logical side of her brain was still functioning despite the alcohol. She knew it was a wardrobe malfunction waiting to happen with her short, loose, billowy crop top.
After their attempts at the pole, they returned to the dancefloor. Having spotted Zoro drinking at the downstairs bar, watching Hiyori from across the room, Nami and Robin decided to drag him out to the dancefloor. They had to use actual force to get the stubborn ox to move. It was a strenuous task since the man vehemently resisted their attempts. However, the two women ultimately prevailed.
Once he was on the dancefloor, the group of friends danced around him. Many of the girls even ground their asses on him trying to get the stoic man to react. He just stood still, arms crossed and scowling. One would think with enough drinks he'd actually loosen up and dance, but that man's tolerance was other worldly.
However, if anyone looked close enough, they’d notice a slight smirk on his face, enjoying his friend’s antics. It was Hiyori that finally got the stubborn man to dance, the two dancing suspiciously close.
Robin was dancing with Viola and Vivi when Ace suddenly pulled Vivi into his arms. His hands went to her hips, his hips grinding against hers. She giggled and threaded her hands around his neck. Viola and Robin shared a knowing look as they continued dancing together. Suddenly, the sound of a cuatro guitar began playing the opening melody of Despacito by Luis Fonsi featuring Daddy Yankee and Justin Bieber.
Viola’s eyes lit up at Robin. The two started winding their hips to the music, threading their hands together. Viola absolutely loved this song, singing every word in fluent Spanish. They danced sensually to the music, spinning each other around the dancefloor as their hips moved intricately to the music, accentuating each word and beat. Toward the middle of the song, Robin felt a presence behind her.
Viola gave the presence a puzzled look as Robin felt warm hands slowly wind around her flat stomach. A hot breath pressed against her ear, muffled by her hair. A low growl purred in her ear. Looking down, Robin studied the hands. Plain hands. No tattoos. Whipping around and backing out of his hold, Robin was face to face with Lucci. How? How did he find out where they were? How did he even get in? His smile was wicked, eyes ravenous.
“I found you,” he purred.
“How did you get in here?” Robin got straight to the point.
“I have connections,” he shrugged. “Let’s dance.” It wasn’t a question.
Looking over his shoulder, she pretended to wave to someone behind him. She gave a sympathetic smile and said, “Sorry, my friend is calling me.” Glancing behind her to see if Viola would come with her, Robin was shocked to see Doflamingo now dancing with Viola. He was standing behind her, grinding his hips into her ass. Her head was resting back on his chest, eyes closed, as his hands roamed her body. What the fuck? Where did he come from? Whatever. I’ll let Viola dance with him to this song. I’ll come back for her.
Pushing past Lucci, Robin left the dancefloor. As she passed the balcony, she spared it a glance. Law was still sitting in the middle of the couch, but he wasn’t looking at her. Robin noticed Luffy was sitting next to him on his left and a woman was sitting next to Law on his right. Her heart dropped. It was Boa Hancock. He was looking at Boa Hancock. Her cheeks were flushed and she was shying away from Law and Luffy, hand to her chest. Now where did she come from? What is happening?
Robin raced in the direction of the dark hallway leading to the bathrooms. Noticing she was alone, she leaned against the wall to catch her breath. Why am I feeling so sick? I hope I don’t puke. Is it all the alcohol? Robin tossed her long, sweaty hair up into a high ponytail with the hair tie on her wrist. It was a much-needed relief for her sticky neck. Fanning herself with her hand, she took another moment to collect herself. Pushing off the wall, she walked down the hall towards the bathroom doors.
Approaching the first door, she heard grunts. Robin froze. The sounds of wet slapping, moaning, and sighing assaulted her ears. Ok, so that one is clearly occupied. Suddenly, Robin heard a wanton moan, “Oh, Sanji! Harder!”
Robin slapped her hand to her mouth, her eyes widening in shock. She willed herself not to laugh out loud. Seriously!? You two couldn’t do it in the bathroom at the far end of the hallway? They simply could not wait, could they? Guess that makes sense why they disappeared. Good for them!
Continuing down the hall, Robin entered another door. After using the restroom and washing her hands, Robin dabbed her face and chest with a cool, damp paper towel. Looking into the mirror, her cerulean eyes stared back at her.
She looked somewhat disheveled, with slightly smudged makeup, bangs slightly matted along her temple, and sweat glistening her body. Robin was impressed with the high ponytail she half-assed in the hallway, it wasn’t too bad. Despite being disheveled, she thought she still looked attractive. The black leather shorts she wore, clung to her sweaty body, especially her ass. Overall, all things considered, she didn’t look that bad.
Leaving the bathroom, Robin passed the bathroom door her friends had previously occupied. From the sounds of it, still occupied. Looking down as she walked, a shadow unexpectedly blocked the light from the end of the hallway. Looking up, Robin saw a figure walking towards her. Her heart dropped.
It was Monet. What the hell is going on tonight? The woman stopped in front of her, hands on her hips. Robin pointed to the door Nami and Sanji were behind, “I recommend avoiding that one, go further down the hall.”
“You’re a stupid slut and you need to leave!” the woman sneered.
Robin blinked, a confused frown on her face, “Excuse me?”
“Law. He can’t stop watching you! What the fuck is up with that!?”
Robin was very confused, “I’m sorry? Are you his girlfriend or something?”
“I’m trying to be, but you are a distraction!” She growled angrily, “I don’t understand why he is so obsessed with you!”
“I’m sorry, I really don’t understand. I haven’t really been with him tonight or even talked to him.”
“He has been watching you all night! Even at the concert; I realized it wasn’t me! It was YOU!”
“I’m sorry, I’m not doing anything,” still blinking, Robin tried stepping around her, “I don’t really know what you want from me.”
Monet growled, “I want you to leave!”
Frowning, Robin was starting to get annoyed, “I’m here with my friends, celebrating Luffy. Nothing more. Last I saw Law, he was with Boa Hancock. Go bother her!”
“You are a fucking idiot!” Monet spat.
Robin jerked her head back as if she had been slapped. Well, that was rude. “Look, if you really want him, just go for it. I’m not doing anything. Have at him.” As Robin said it, that pit twisted like a knife in her gut.
Monet huffed, flipping her hair as she stormed down the hall, back to the dancefloor. Robin stood there for a moment, still confused. A creaking door sounded behind her. Nami and Sanji were suddenly standing beside her, still straightening their clothes. “Robin?” Nami asked, shock and concern in her voice.
She turned to them, face blank, “Have fun in there?”
Nami’s entire body flushed a deep crimson hue. Sanji groaned, “Shit. Sorry you had to hear that, we thought we were being quiet.”
“If that was quiet, I don’t want to hear loud.”
“Well, we are drunk, but enough about that.” Nami dismissed, changing the subject, “Are you ok? Why are you just standing here?”
“I ran into someone, it was nothing. Some angry drunk girl.” I myself am too drunk for this shit.
“Ok, if you say so,” Nami paused, almost as if she wanted to say something. Shaking her head, she instead asked, “Do you want to go back to the dancefloor?”
“Please.”
The three of them stopped by the bar to get refreshments. Robin opted for a water, quickly slamming the whole glass. Maybe she’ll stick to water for the rest of the night and be done with drinking. While Nami and Sanji finished their drinks, she noticed Law was looking in the direction of the DJ booth and stripper poles.
Trying to figure out where his attention was, she noticed Monet was twirling around seductively on a pole, grinding her hips up and down against it. She bent over, shaking her ass before dropping into the splits. The woman’s gaze was directed solely on the VIP suite.
He's actually watching her! Oh my gosh, I can’t believe I told her to go for it and she did! Where is Hancock? Calm down, why do you care what he does. Spinning toward the bartender, Robin demanded, “Another water, please.” She chugged that glass just as quickly as the last. The alcohol was messing with her brain, doing things to her emotions. She needed to sober up.
Once Nami and Sanji were done, the three joined their friends back on the dancefloor. The group had somehow navigated to the space in front of the DJ booth. Doflamingo and Viola were grinding very inappropriately, his hands hungrily groping her body. His lips seemed to be grazing her neck. The man was way too close for Robin’s comfort. However, Robin was relieved to see that her friend was still where she left her. Buddy system.
Robin tried to ignore Monet, Lucci, and their friends dancing nearby. She refused to let Law, Monet, Hancock, or Lucci ruin her night. She continued dancing with her friends. Most of them had coupled off to dance: Viola with Doflamingo, Nami with Sanji, Hiyori with Zoro, Kaya with Usopp, Lilith with Franky, Reiju with Marco, and Vivi with Ace. Wait!
Upon further inspection, Vivi was making out with Ace. Hard. Robin could see tongues wrestling between the two. Am I drunk and hallucinating or is this actually happening? Robin was also surprised to see Koala and Sabo dancing on the floor, surprised they hadn’t left yet. They looked so happy, so in love.
Not wanting to interrupt the couples, Robin danced with Luffy, Jinbe, Brook, and a blushing Chopper. Robin let Luffy spin her around and dip her. She was so happy to spend time with her friend. She also danced with Killer and Bonney, avoiding Kid like the plague as he tried to grab her hand.
Robin was also surprised to find Penguin, Shachi, and even Ikkaku on the dancefloor. Despite his friends being there, their eyes bloodshot to hell, Law was nowhere to be found. Peeking a glance to the balcony, she noticed he was missing from the couch. Where did he go?
Catching her line of sight, Ikkaku grabbed one of Robin’s hands and pulled her close to dance. Shouting over the music, she asked, “You looking for Law?”
Even though the question caught her off guard, Robin maintained her composure, “No, why do you ask?”
“You were just looking for him,” she called her out. Robin noticed in the lights that her eyes were red, but not as red as Penguin’s and Shachi’s. She’s too observant.
“No, I wasn’t,” Robin lamely denied, “I was looking to see if any of my friends were still up there, in case they were missing out.”
“Sure, you were,” Ikkaku wasn’t convinced. “What are your intentions with him?”
Robin stopped dancing, letting go of Ikkaku’s hand. A confused frown taking over her features, “I don’t have any intentions. He’s Luffy’s bandmate.” Robin paused, shrugging weakly, “Besides, he leaves in two weeks.”
Ikkaku cocked her head at Robin, eyeing her. Penguin and Shachi approached her before she could speak again, “Let’s go get pizza at the bar! Let’s find Law too!”
Giving Robin a raised brow, Ikkaku disappeared into the crowd with Penguin and Shachi. Weird. I wonder what her deal is. Does she like Law? Unexpectedly, another hand grabbed Robin’s. The assailant dragged her over to dance with them. It was Bonney. The two women danced for a few songs before Viola magically reappeared, noticeably absent one arrogant Doflamingo.
“Where did Doflamingo go?” Robin hollered over the music.
“Back to the balcony! He kissed my neck, I’m so fucking wet right now!”
“Viola!” Robin chided with a smirk.
“Ew! Gross!” Bonney laughed.
“He also grabbed my ass and one of my tits. This is the best night of my life!” the drunk woman threw her hands into the air. Oh dear.
The three of them danced together before Bonney went to dance with Kid. With the help of a little liquid courage, it appeared those two were more comfortable with their hands on each other. They too seemed to be dancing rather close. It was now just Viola and Robin. The two spun each other around, sang together, and danced up and close. They were two single women having the time of their lives.
The syncopating beats to Sports Car by Tate McRae began playing. Viola’s eyes widened and Robin grinned mischievously. The two of them loved this song. The song was provocative and suggestive, with flirty vocals. Not to mention the beats were just so catchy and easy to dance to. Whenever this song played, it was guaranteed to make them dance.
Throughout the first half of the song, the two women swirled, twirled, dipped, and rolled their hips suggestively, feeling the beat. They sang the lyrics at one another, dancing provocatively and running their hands up and down their bodies. Robin even whipped her ponytail around and ran her hands along her ass.
Halfway into the second verse, Viola’s eyes grew wide in shock, her dancing stalling. Before Robin could inquire what was wrong, hands slowly slipped around her. One hand caressed her toned stomach, just underneath her breasts. The other around her hip, along the waistline of her shorts. Is it fucking Lucci again!? I will kick him in the balls!
However, for some reason Robin was entranced by the feeling of the hands on her body. The touch felt different, electric. As the second pre-chorus began, Robin felt a nose slowly trailing up her neck; a hot breath caressing her skin. As the lyrics sang, “While you’re looking at me,” Robin felt the hot breath on the shell of her ear. A husky voice groaned, “I have been looking at you. All night. You’re such a tease.”
Heat pooled between Robin’s legs. She briefly closed her eyes, resting her head back on him as she let out an embarrassing moan. She knew that voice. Eyes fluttering open, she glanced down to confirm what she already knew. Tattooed hands were grasping her body. D-E-A-T-H was staring up at her. Law.
The world fell away. Robin was vaguely aware of the rest of the song playing. At one point when the song sang, “Oh, but you got a sports car,” Robin leaned her head back and seductively whispered into his ear, “I bet you have a sports car.”
He chuckled darkly, his grip tightening around her body as he nudged her ear. He purred, “I do. I can give you a ride in it, if you want.”
A violent shudder coursed through her body at the double entendre. His hands roamed over her sticky body, his lips ghosting over her skin. Her skin was on fire and she wanted nothing more than for his lips to connect to her flushed skin; to kiss it. Robin was lost in the feel of him. She leaned into his hard, firm body.
They finished dancing to the song and kept grinding as the next song started. Robin couldn’t even identify the new song if she tried. Robin couldn’t hear or see anything. She could only hear and feel him. Their bodies instinctively moved together to the beats. Time slipped away. His hands pushed up and under her billowy top, fingertips grazing the bottom of her black lacey bra.
“Fuck,” he rasped in her ear as his fingertips dared to venture a bit higher. He groaned, “I fucking love this shirt. If I didn’t know any better, I’d think the tie-dye pattern was a nod to the infamous spots I wear.”
They were dancing so close, Robin could feel the vibrations from his groan in her own body. She could also feel his excitement through his tight pants as she ground her ass against his groin.
Annoyed he thought she made the shirt for him specifically, she sassily refuted his assumption, “It’s Nami’s; she actually made it. I’m simply borrowing it.” Turning her head toward his ear to ensure he heard, she added, “Again, I don’t follow your band. Or you.”
“Damn that mouth of yours. You are a sassy one,” his hot breath fanning her ear, “I should punish you for that.” A violent shiver racked her body and Robin couldn’t help the wanton moan that escaped her lips.
Her shorts were becoming very uncomfortable and inconvenient. There was a throbbing between her legs that was driving her wild. She was so desperate. As if sensing her turmoil, she felt Law’s leg hitch between her legs. She ground down hard on his thigh, trying to provide some relief to the pulsing.
He continued rasping into her ear as his hands explored her body, “God, you’re so fucking hot. I couldn’t take my eyes off you all night. At the concert. Here.” He pulled her impossibly closer.
“Watching you dance on that pole made me ache,” he groaned, grinding his erection into her ass. "Watching you dance with your friends was torture, especially when you danced with other men,” he growled the word men with such venom, “their hands on your body. I saw red. I wanted to cut off their hands."
Why was that strangely erotic? He gripped her body, almost possessively. Law whined into her ear, desperation lacing his words, “You sure are fucking tormenting me.”
The fingertips from his left hand were pushing higher, almost grazing a nipple through her bra. Each time Robin thought he would touch it, he’d pull back. It was driving her mad with desire. The fingertips from his right hand were pushing lower. They grazed under the hem of her plastered-on leather shorts.
Somehow, he was able to push his fingertips past the waistline. Again, how this man defied physics when it came to clothes was beyond Robin’s comprehension. However, she wasn’t mad about it. His fingertips continued to venture lower, Robin not even trying to stop him. She was so aroused, lost in the feeling of him.
He moaned desperately into her ear, “Fuuuuccckkk!”
It took Robin a moment to realize why, she wasn’t wearing underwear and he could tell. Thank God Nami and I recently got Brazilian waxes.
“I’ve been staring at this ass all night. I fucking knew it,” he groaned, “you aren’t wearing underwear.”
The realization distantly dawned on her that they were in the middle of a very crowded room, surrounded by her friends, in an extremely compromising and scandalous position. This sexy man’s hand was in her pants, he could easily pleasure her right here on the dancefloor. This was so unlike Robin.
There was a part of her that really wanted him to; she wanted nothing more than for him to touch her. Maybe the lights were dark enough to hide their depravity. However, as his fingers torturously slid lower, they abruptly stopped their descent, resting on her pubic bone.
His voice was raspy, thick with yearning, as he begged, “Please.”
Law was asking her for permission. The desperation in his voice sent a pulse to where she wanted him to touch the most. This gesture alone made her want to say yes. It would be so easy to say yes.
Gently, she pulled his hand out of her shorts and out from under her shirt. Grinding her ass as she spun, she turned around to face him. Lacing her hands around his neck, she leaned in. Their lips brushed as she ghosted her lips over his, a whisper of a kiss. Without fully connecting, she pulled her lips away.
She felt his hands readjusting to their new position. One hand was groping her ass, giving it a firm squeeze. The other, he slowly brought to her face. As they continued dancing, he lightly pushed her bangs aside with his fingertips. Cupping her cheek, his thumb tenderly caressed her soft skin as he stared into her eyes.
In the pink, purple, and blue lights of the club, his beautiful grey eyes sparkled. They weren’t the amber hue from the warmer colored stage lights, but they were enchanting all the same. They were hungry. She could see the desire, the lust, reflected in the lights of the club.
Releasing her cheek, he sensually trailed his hand down her body, gently grazing along her breast to snake it behind her back. The feeling of his fingertips toying with the hooks of her bra made her gasp. Their bodies practically melded together as he pulled her closer. In response, Robin moved a hand from his neck to his hair. She threaded her fingers through his silky locks, fingernails softly scratching his scalp. He moaned, closing his eyes briefly. She kept her other hand wrapped around his neck, further tethering their bodies together.
As they ground their bodies together, mesmerized in each other’s eyes, Robin debated her options. They could go fuck in a bathroom like Nami and Sanji. She could Uber them back to her apartment. Or she could go back to his tour bus. All were tempting options. Instead, Robin nuzzled her nose against his, their lips a fleeting brush. Ghosting her nose up along his jaw, she leaned up to his ear.
Now grazing her lips along the shell of his ear, she whispered, “Thanks for the dance.”
Robin felt his grip tighten for a fraction of a second, before loosening as she stepped out of his hold and backed away. Law’s hands fell away. He let her go. Walking off the dancefloor, she began to ascend the stairs to the VIP suite. As she climbed, she noticed Doflamingo leaning against the metal railing wearing a dangerous smirk. He was watching the dancefloor below. No, he was watching her.
Showing the back of her hand to Vergo, he opened the pink velvet rope to let her in. She felt the eyes of Doflamingo, The Heavenly Demons, Crocodile, and Caesar following her as she went over to the booth her friends had been occupying earlier in the night. She picked her violet wristlet out from the pile. It vaguely registered in her mind that Boa Hancock was missing.
Wristlet in hand, Robin didn’t spare a glance to the other booth as she returned to the top of the stairs. Before she could take the first step, Doflamingo’s voice stopped her, “Did you have a fun night? Did you enjoy that last dance?”
Flicking her eyes to him, she took in his wicked expression. With a blank face, she politely responded, “Thanks for everything, have a wonderful night.”
Vergo let her pass and she strolled down the stairs. At the bottom of the staircase, Robin caught Nami’s gaze across the dancefloor. Her friend’s expression was unreadable, but the woman waved back as Robin waved goodbye.
Turning to her right, she began walking past the sunken seating booths. Monet and Lucci were sitting in one with their friends. Robin could feel Monet’s death stare, daggers shooting into her as she strolled by.
Continuing toward the exit, Robin noticed the Penguin trio along the edge of the dancefloor. Their heads turned to follow her as she passed by, eyes boring into her. Robin held her chin high, not looking back at them. Not looking back at Law somewhere on the dancefloor.
Pushing the large black doors of the club open, her hot and sweaty body was instantly relieved by the cool night air. A shiver ran down her spine. For the first time since Law had touched her, Robin felt like she could breathe again. Taking a few shaky breaths, she focused on calming her rapidly beating heart.
Glancing around, she noticed the line was gone. There was no one around. Looking at her phone, she realized it was 2:45 in the morning. Shit, it's late. It’s past closing time. Opening her Uber app, Robin ordered herself a ride home.
The doors to the club burst open, the loud music penetrating the night air. Robin’s heart leapt to her throat. It’s him. He came after me. Lifting her eyes from her phone, her heart immediately sunk as she was met with familiar, furrowed brown eyes.
“What the hell was that?!” Viola shrieked.
“What?” Robin played dumb, not wanting to have this conversation. Pinching the bridge of her nose, Robin was tired and could feel a headache coming on. Both her and Viola were drunk. She just wanted to go home.
Viola pointed back at the closed club doors, “Law! You two were practically fucking on the dancefloor!”
“We were not,” Robin scoffed. Her phone vibrated in her hand. Uber ETA, two minutes.
“Yes, you were!” Viola ran a hand through her hair, “Go back!”
“What?”
“What. Are. You. DOING!?” the woman seemed frantic, “Go back to him! Go home with him!”
“No,” Robin frowned.
“Why not!?”
“Viola, can we talk about this tomorrow?”
Viola crowded into her space, her expression truly perplexed, “Why aren’t you in there making out with him? Or fucking him in the bathroom? You just turned down literally every woman’s fantasy in there!”
Robin rolled her eyes, “It is not. You’re being dramatic.” Stealing her friend’s phone from her hand, Robin opened Viola’s app and ordered her an Uber. To be completely honest, Robin was surprised to see she even had her phone and wristlet. How did she manage to get it from the VIP suite without being distracted or harassed by Doflamingo? “We can talk about this tomorrow, Viola. Right now, we both need to go home. To go to bed.”
The two women leaned against the cool brick wall of the club, staring into the night in silence. Robin was trying to process the evening, thoughts racing. She could hear the pulsing music faintly through the door. Robin’s Uber pulled up a minute later. However, Robin asked the driver to wait until Viola got picked up. Once Viola’s Uber arrived, Robin gave the woman a hug and forced her into the car. Before she shut the door, Robin kissed her forehead, “We can talk tomorrow, ok?”
“Mkay,” the drunk woman smiled weakly at her, looking exhausted. Once the car took off, Robin climbed into her Uber. She shot a quick text to the group chat, letting them know her and Viola had Ubered home.
_________________________________________________________________________
Arriving home, Robin unlocked the exterior door to her apartment. Locking it behind her, Robin peeled off her heeled combat boots, tossing them haphazardly onto the floor. Begrudgingly, she climbed the narrow staircase to her second story apartment. She flipped on the light switch in her kitchen, staring at her empty apartment. Other than the blast of air from the air-conditioning, it was quiet. Exhaustion crept into her bones. What a night.
Grabbing a large glass of water and some pain killers, Robin shut off the kitchen lights. Letting the city lights filtering through her windows guide her, she headed to her bedroom. Turning on the bedside lamp, she popped a pill in her mouth and chased it with some water. Setting the meds and her phone down on her nightstand, she ventured into her attached bathroom. Quickly, she took off her makeup, brushed her teeth, and hopped into the shower.
As the steamy water pelted her naked back, Robin ran her hands through her wet hair with her eyes closed. Her body was clean of sweat, yet she could still feel Law’s hot, roaming hands caressing her skin. Stepping out of the shower, she towel-dried her hair before going to her dresser. She pulled on some purple pajama shorts and a matching spaghetti strap tank top.
Flopping down onto her queen-sized bed, Robin stared up at the ceiling. Her thoughts were racing, overthinking the entire night. Lulling her head to the side, she stared at the empty side of the bed, envisioning Law laying there next to her. He could have been here. Robin was feeling frustrated, both emotionally and sexually. She was pent up. She couldn’t get Law out of her mind. She could still smell him. Hear him. Feel him.
Shaking her head, Robin sighed heavily. Turning to her nightstand, she picked up her phone. It was now well past 3:00 am. She noticed some notifications. Unlocking her phone, she saw text messages from her friends wishing her and Viola get home safe. There was also a private text from Nami, but Robin couldn’t open it. That was a problem for tomorrow. She also had a few Instagram notifications.
Opening the app, she saw a follow request from Bonney. And one from Kid. Both had verified icons next to their names. She accepted both requests and looked at their profiles. Both profiles were public. Lazily scrolling through some photos, she decided to give each a follow back. Clicking on a tag of Killer from one of Kid’s photo, she also followed Killer. Venturing to the band’s profile, she followed that as well. Her finger hovered over the search bar, but she quickly closed the app.
Viola’s words echoed in Robin’s head, “I strongly recommend stalking Law’s Instagram…at night…when you’re in bed…alooone…..it will be a worthwhile experience…if you catch my drift.” Robin stared at the locked screen of her phone, mind reeling. Robin was horny, there was no denying it. Was it because of Law? Or was it because it had been awhile since she had been intimate with anyone or touched herself? Was it due to both? Whatever the reason, Robin was itching for release.
Opening the app back up, Robin quickly typed Trafalgar Law into the search bar before she could change her mind. His profile was public, also verified. She could see all his photos. Slowly, she scanned his profile. There were beautiful, scenic photos from their band’s travels. He had also posted amazing pictures from some of their concerts. Robin was in awe, slightly jealous of his travels.
She noticed quite a few pictures of an adorable fluffy white puppy that made her smile. That must be Bepo. How cute! He looks like a miniature polar bear. Law had posts about art, graffiti murals, and museums. He shared rather artistic looking pictures of books and scientific magazines on cluttered tables next to steaming coffee or tea. There were also posts of him clearly working on music. With so many of his posts being incredibly artistic and aesthetically pleasing, Robin had to commend him on his photographic eye.
Law also had a few pictures of himself with his bandmates and Sabo, as well as pictures of him with Penguin, Shachi, and Ikkaku. None of Doflamingo or The Heavenly Demons. There were even fewer pictures of just himself; however, when he did post one, Robin’s heart beat uncontrollably. There were a few selfies of himself smirking or grinning at the camera, usually a scenic view in the background. He looked so handsome, so sexy in each photo. There was even a selfie of him grinning up at the camera with a sleeping Bepo snuggled up on his chest. How cute.
Then there were the few salacious photos. Robin instantly stopped scrolling once she discovered a particular carousel post. The first photo was a mirror selfie showing off Law’s muscular back. With his back to the mirror, one hand held his phone, taking the picture, while the other was flexing. Her eyes trailed his muscular arms, the flexed bicep bulging.
Robin could see beautiful, swirling lines of a heart tattoo on each shoulder. So those are the tattoos I saw peeking out beneath his sleeves. Fuck. Trailing her eyes down his arm to his sculpted back, Robin noticed a large tattoo encompassing most of it. Staring at the tattoo, she recognized the smiley-face emblem from his shirt at the concert and the sticker on his guitar. Monet had been right, his shirt had been an exact copy of the back tattoo. Robin followed the lines of the dark ink as it curved along the ridges of his muscles.
Sliding her thumb to view the next photo, Robin could not stop the moan that slipped from her parted lips. Law was now facing the mirror, a devilish smirk on his face. No longer flexing, one hand held his phone while the other rested on his hip. He stood tall and proud, his lean chiseled chest on full display. Robin was not surprised to see the large tattoo on his chest. She had suspected he had one when she saw that picture of him in a thin white tee on Luffy’s profile.
Now seeing the piece in all its glory, Robin appreciated the intricate design. The dark ink formed a tribal-style heart. The bottom of the heart had diamond-like accents with the tip dipping down into a sharp, deep point. Robin wanted to run her tongue along it. At the top curve of each side of the heart, were three swirls that resembled flames. Where the two sides swirled down to join together, a smaller smiley-face was centered. It was identical to the one on his back, albeit missing the branches. She was mesmerized by his tattoos; they were beautiful.
Lowering her eyes down his sculpted chest, Robin groaned at the deep V of his obliques on his lower abdomen. She felt just as flustered as when she had seen him lift his shirt at the concert. Disappointment surged through her at the sight of his sweatpants, which rudely prevented her eyes from seeing what was hidden below. No wonder he posted this thirst trap. Law had every right to be proud of his body and want to show it off. The man was fucking hot. The sheer number of likes and lewd comments on these posts agreed. He could truly have any woman he wants.
There were a few more pictures of him shirtless, at a pool or beach with his bandmates or friends. There were also a few of him working out, beads of sweat clearly visible as he took a selfie. Robin’s eyes hungrily roved over these photos, taking in every dip, groove, and curve of his hard, lean muscles. His body was truly incredible. Looking at his Instagram was not helping to ease her arousal. Biting her lip, Robin contemplated Viola’s words. It wouldn’t hurt. It’s innocent enough and he would never know.
***********************************
Holding her phone with one hand, Robin’s other hand slowly slid up her tank top. Her nipples hardened as her bare breasts were exposed to the chilly air. Staring at the initial photo of his naked back, Robin began to pinch the nipple of her right breast. A gasp spilled through her lips as she twisted and rolled it. After teasing it for a while, she switched to the other breast, giving that nipple the same treatment as she swiped to the next photo, looking at his chest and handsome face.
Closing her eyes, she slowly ran her hand from her left breast, down her body. As she trailed her fingers lower, she envisioned that it was Law touching her. Passing over her toned stomach, she hooked her thumb in her waistband. Lifting her hips just a bit, she shimmied her shorts down. Returning to her bellybutton, she gently swirled a finger around her navel before ghosting her fingers lightly down over her pubic bone. His fingers had been here.
As her fingers grazed between her legs, her hips involuntarily bucked up towards them. Groaning, Robin’s finger finally connected to the area that had been burning all night. She swirled one finger around her clit, surprised at just how wet she already was. Focusing her finger on the nub, she began to add more pressure as she circled it leisurely. Just like the way he walks. Due to the arousal between her legs, her finger moved smoothly.
Robin’s breaths became short and desperate as she quickened her pace. Running the finger down her clit, she pushed it between her folds. A wanton moan echoed the walls of her bedroom as she easily added a second finger. She pumped her fingers as her thoughts drifted back to the club. In her mind, she was with Law in the bathroom. He had her pushed up against the closed door. Their tongues were battling for dominance as his hands groped her body. Robin envisioned it was his nimble, tattooed fingers that were inside of her.
Curling her fingers, Robin mewled. She dropped the phone next to her on the bed, moving that hand down to return attention to her clit. She could see Law, biting and sucking on her neck as he pumped his fingers in and out of her. Robin increased her pace, keeping up with the man in her mind.
He quickly unzipped his fly, pulling his erection out from the tight black ripped pants he wore. Giving his hard cock a few pumps, Law wickedly grinned at her before he shoved himself inside of her. He fucked her against the door, his sharp thrusts making the hinges rattle. She had her legs wrapped around his waist, nails clawing into the back of his white skull shirt. He yanked hard on her ponytail, causing her to throw her head back in ecstasy.
Eyes closed and lips parted, Robin tipped her head back on her pillow. She panted as her fingers moved. She was getting close. She could feel her body arching, tension building. Suddenly the tension snapped.
“Oo-h! Oh God! L-Law!” she screamed as her orgasm overtook her body.
***********************************
Robin gasped desperately for air as she came down from her high. She stared at the ceiling as she waited to catch her breath.
Removing her fingers, she pulled her shorts back up with her thumbs. She rolled off the bed to wash her hands in the bathroom. Returning to her bed, she frowned at the wet spot on her bedspread. Guess I have to wash my bedding tomorrow. Picking up her phone, she crawled into bed and turned off the lights.
Unlocking her phone, she opened Instagram and stared at the faint glow of her screen. His profile was still up. Robin couldn’t believe she just did that. She felt ashamed that she had screamed his name. I blame the alcohol. I blame Viola. Staring at his handsome face, Robin felt a tightness in her chest. This man was driving her crazy. She felt crazy.
Robin eyed the follow button. She debated whether or not to tap the stupid button for far longer than she would ever admit. It taunted her. Hovering her thumb over it, she quickly pressed down and backed out of the app.
It’s not a big deal. I followed his band’s and his bandmates’ profiles. It would be weird if I didn’t follow him too. He probably won’t even notice, they probably get follows all the time. Locking her phone, Robin reached over to set it on the wireless charger.
Rolling onto her side, she stared at the empty side of her bed. The lights of the city filtered into her bedroom window, casting beautiful shadows. Closing her eyes, she listened to the quiet and familiar noises of the city. A car driving by every now and then, the distant sound of a train, the faint sound of a siren or plane. She let the comforting noises lull her into a peaceful state. Before sleep overtook her, Robin envisioned his handsome face.
Notes:
Just a little bit of dirty dancing. Robin sure has a strong willpower. 😉
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 7: Hangovers & Headaches
Notes:
Sorry for the delay! The next chapter might also be a bit delayed, but I will work hard at getting it out as soon as I can.
Thank you all so much for your patience, kind words, and support! 🥰
It's the morning after their steamy dance...
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Robin groggily opened her eyes, bright light assaulting her senses. Closing them tight, she rolled over and groaned, pulling her comforter over her head. There was a slight pounding in her skull. She was definitely hungover. This is why I don’t drink with Zoro. Giving herself a moment to fully waken, she stuck her hand out from under her bedding. Fumbling, she grabbed her phone off the wireless charger and pulled it under the covers.
Glimpsing at the time, Robin sighed, it was 10:30 in the morning. It’s already midmorning. Well, I did go to bed closer to 4:00 am. I needed the sleep. Mustering the courage, she pushed the comforter off her head. Pinching the bridge of her nose, she squeezed her eyes shut, still seeing the bright light through her eyelids. After taking a moment to adjust, she slowly opened her eyes, gingerly pushing herself to sit up against her upholstered headboard.
She reached for the glass of water she had next to her bed. Popping another pain killer, she gulped down the remaining water. Time to rip the band-aid off. Opening her texts, she read the messages.
Robin swallowed thickly, that message was almost worst then her lecturing her over text. That message meant there was too much to discuss, that a deep conversation was needed. Robin knew Nami had seen her and Law’s inappropriate display on the dancefloor. Guilt and shame rushed through her. How did I let myself get so carried away? Leaning her head back against the headboard, Robin sighed. Law.
Returning to her notifications, she noticed a text from Ace, surprised the man was even awake. She whined like a child as she read it. Oh great, did everyone see? She shot a quick response.
Hesitating, she added.
Ok, so maybe she was being a little bitchy. She also knew it was a weak threat. Everyone probably saw Ace and Vivi last night, they were not being very discrete. The question was what would come of it. Did Vivi remember? Did she regret it? Did they go home together? Robin had so many questions. However, she wanted to give Vivi some space for now. Like Robin, she too was probably trying to process the events of last night. Why bother her right now.
Looking at another text notification, Robin’s irritation skyrocketed. This asshole.
How many of her friends saw her slutty antics? This was so out of character for her. Alcohol. Just blame the alcohol. And Zoro. And Viola. And Law. Sighing Robin knew she was to blame as well. She needed to claim responsibility for her own actions. However, that didn’t mean Sabo deserved a response.
Speaking of Zoro, there was a text message from him. Why was he up so early!? He probably doesn’t even feel hungover. That enabling jerk! Typing back a response, she was surprised to see him respond so quickly.
Robin sat there, annoyed. Great, so apparently everyone saw! Having left him on read, Zoro messaged back in response to her silence.
Having no more text message notifications, Robin was about to respond to Nami’s text. However, at the top of her screen, she noticed another notification icon. An Instagram notification. Without even opening it, Robin could feel her pulse spike. No. It can’t be. It can’t. Opening the app, Robin’s heart nearly leapt out of her chest through her throat. Sure enough, there was a follow request from Trafalgar Law. Holy shit.
Robin stared at the request, confusion paralyzing her. Don’t celebrities turn off notification alerts? Since they get so many. He was famous enough that it would pose a nuisance to keep them on. There was no way he had been alerted to her following him, especially with a public profile. Unless, he stalked Instagram for her last night, like she did him. Her account was private, so he wouldn’t be able to see her posts if he didn’t follow her. Maybe the follow request was merely a coincidence. Robin felt like she was going to puke, unsure if it was from the hangover or her current predicament.
Tossing her phone onto the bed, she ran to the bathroom and dry-heaved into the toilet. She took a couple deep calming breaths. Thankfully, she didn’t puke. However, her head did throb from the force. Once the feeling subsided, she returned to her discarded phone. Picking it back up, she stared at the request again. Apparently, he had sent it roughly six hours ago. That would have been around 4:30 in the morning. Definitely after she had followed him and went to bed. Why was he still awake? After a moment of debating it, she hit accept.
Quickly closing the app, she returned her focus on responding to Nami. She shot her friend a response. Surprisingly, Nami messaged her back instantly.
Next, Robin shot a text to Viola.
Robin was about to set her phone down when she got a Facetime request. It was Viola. She was surprised the woman was even awake given her condition last night; she assumed she’d still be sleeping. Sighing, Robin wasn’t sure if she wanted to pick up. She didn’t want to talk to Nami about last night, let alone Viola. Maybe she won’t even remember.
Robin got back into bed, leaning against the headboard. Through her phone’s reflection, Robin thought she looked decent enough to Facetime. Robin’s hair was down, slightly messy from sleep. Adjusting her hair in front of her, Robin used her long locks to cover her breasts so she wouldn’t nip through her thin tank top. It wasn’t like she cared if Viola noticed, but she was hoping to avoid any conversation topic that could somehow lead to Law. Viola had a talent for spinning conversations. Robin didn’t have makeup on, but had always thought she was pretty with or without it. Getting comfortable, she accepted the call.
Viola’s face came into view. Her hair was tossed up in a messy bun, loose strands falling out chaotically, yet stylishly. Makeup was smeared under her eyes; clearly having been slept in. However, her lipstick was off, a small victory Robin supposed. Robin also noticed she was laying down in her bed; wearing her pink unicorn, fleece lined blanket hoodie. The hood was just visible, perched haphazardly on top of her bun. Despite all this, Viola was still astonishingly beautiful. Robin was always in awe of her friend.
“Hey,” Viola drawled, sounding absolutely miserable.
Robin chuckled, “Good morning! How are you feeling?”
“Like shit.” She frowned, “Why do you sound so perky?”
“Oh trust me, I also feel like shit.”
“Liar.”
Robin panned her phone to her empty water glass and the pill bottle on the nightstand. “I took some meds before bed in hopes of getting ahead of it.”
“Why are you so smart? I should have done that too, but no. My stupid drunk ass simply crawled right into bed, makeup, clothes, and all.” Grumbling under her breath, “I should really take a shower, but I just can’t move.”
Robin raised a brow, “You must have changed at some point from the looks of it?”
“Yeah, when I crawled out of bed to puke my guts out. When I came back, I stripped and put this on. It’s much more comfortable.”
“That’s one small accomplishment for the day,” Robin giggled.
Viola was quiet for a minute. The abrupt silence worried Robin. Oh no. She remembers.
“So, are we going to talk about him? Or are we going to keep dancing around it? Pun intended.”
Robin kept calm, feigning ignorance. Lifting a brow, “Doflamingo?”
Viola narrowed her eyes at her, “Yeah, we can talk about him,” she paused, “but not until we talk about Law.”
Shit. Robin closed her eyes, pursing her lips. Taking a deep breath, she looked at Viola through the phone, “There is nothing to talk about.”
“Nothing my ass! You two were practically fucking on the dancefloor!”
“We were not. Besides, you were so intoxicated, how do you remember that?”
Viola frowned, “First of all, while yes, I was very drunk, I do remember the night! How could I possibly forget one of the most incredible nights of my life? Second, you just admitted that it happened! So ha!”
Robin rolled her eyes, “Nothing happened.”
“His hand down your pants was nothing!?” Robin was surprised she screeched so loudly in her current state, “Him feeling up your breasts was nothing!? That grinding was nothing!? Girl, if you two had been alone, somewhere private, you would have been fucking.”
“Viola, quit being so crass.”
“Nu-uh, don’t you scold me. Sure, nothing actually happened, but it almost did!”
Robin kept quiet, instead choosing to admire the sunny day outside her window while biting her lip. Viola’s voice softened, “What happened? Why did you turn him down?”
Still looking away from Viola, she quietly answered, “He is a rockstar, Viola. Their band is only in town for two weeks. I’m not the kind of girl who would want to be just another conquest.” Turning back to look at her friend, she continued, “Not to mention, he is Luffy’s bandmate. I would hate to make things awkward.”
“Awkward for who? Do you honestly think Luffy would care?”
Robin looked back out the window. No, probably not. Robin knew he wouldn’t; Luffy doesn’t care about drama or his friend’s relationships. The only thing Luffy cared about was whether or not someone was a good person. Two of his friends having consensual sex didn’t make either of them bad people. What Robin didn’t want to admit out loud, was that it would make it awkward for her to see Luffy’s band again. That it would be hard for her to see Law and pretend nothing happened.
Her silence must have been answer enough since Viola continued in a quiet voice, “I tried flirting with him, you know?”
Robin’s head snapped back to Viola. She struggled to keep her face neutral, “You did?”
“Yeah, when you went downstairs with Marco. I sat next to him on the couch. He had just taken a hit from the pipe and offered it to me. Even though he was handing it to me, he wasn’t paying any attention to me; to anyone really. He was staring at the stairs. He looked pissed.”
“He did?”
“Oh yeah, he kept staring at the stairs as if they personally offended him. After I took a hit, silently freaking out how I placed my lips where his had been, I passed it to his friend…what was her name….Ikkaku! I passed the pipe to Ikkaku. Then I tried talking to him, but that man was not interested.”
Viola paused, seeming slightly hurt, “He talked a bit with me, sure, but nothing beyond polite small talk. He didn’t even fall for my usual tricks! I batted my eyelashes at him, gave him my sweetest smile, giggled coyly, and even rested my hand on his thigh. Nothing.” She snorted, “In fact, he shoved my hand off his thigh. So moody.”
“I’m sorry to hear, Vi. I wonder what made him so angry?”
“Oh, you are not sorry! Don’t feed me that bullshit; and for being the smartest woman I know, don’t play dumb! You know exactly why he was upset!”
Robin frowned, “Oh stop it, it couldn’t possibly have been about Marco and I.
Viola cackled obnoxiously, “Yes it was! When Ace came back upstairs to smoke with them, Law looked like he was going to commit murder! Ace was trying to be all cool and friendly, since they apparently know each other pretty well through Luffy. Poor guy had no idea why Law was giving him the cold shoulder and being such a dick to him.”
“Law was mad at Ace?”
“Oh yeah, big time. Then there was Kid who called Law a pussy and Bonney who kept calling him a little green monster. She even told him to man up and grow a pair!” Viola giggled, “That only made him more upset.”
“So, you witnessed all this?”
“Yup,” Viola popped the “p” as she said it. “At the time, I was rather confused. I just assumed Law didn’t like Ace. I thought Kid was just being his asshole self and that the little green monster was some kind of inside joke between Bonney and Law,” Viola shrugged, “but now it all makes sense!”
“What makes sense?”
“Roooobbiinnn,” Viola groaned, “Law has the hots for you! He was pissed at Ace for setting you up with Marco! He was jealous and upset!”
“Why would that upset him? If he thought I was unavailable, why didn’t he go for you instead?” Robin asked, keeping the second part of that question to herself, “Since we pretty much look the same, making you his type as well?”
“Well now, that is the dumbest question I’ve ever heard from you. He didn’t because I’m. Not. You!” Viola emphasized the words as if she were speaking to a child.
“He doesn’t know me. Besides, you and I look alike! What difference would it make?” Robin finally said it out loud, her stomach churning.
Viola’s eyes softened, “What are you talking about? Of course it makes a difference, you’re an incredible catch, Robin.” Lifting a perfectly sculpted brow, she teased, “Besides, that man is a smitten kitten!”
“Don’t be ridiculous. He is not.”
“Oh, but he is. At first, I thought my drunk ass was hallucinating when I saw him approaching you on the dancefloor. The way he looked at you, the desire and fire in his eyes, it was like no one else in the room existed.” Closing her eyes, she rested her head back, “When I woke up this morning, I replayed every detail of the night I could recall in my head. I realized that Law had been staring at you all night; at both Blackbeard’s and Punk Hazard.”
He had admitted to watching her while they danced. However, at the time, Robin assumed he was just saying that in order to seduce her. So, Viola had noticed it too. Nami, Viola, and Monet had all come to the same conclusion; it wasn’t all in Robin’s head.
Returning her dark eyes to Robin, Viola revealed, “He was glaringly obvious on the balcony.”
Robin’s brow knitted with confusion, “What do you mean?”
“On the balcony couch; he couldn’t keep his eyes off the dancefloor below. Initially, I thought he was just scoping the room for women; it’s amazing how much of the club you can see from up there. However, whenever I followed his gaze, I realized he was watching you. Always you.”
Throughout the night, Robin could feel his eyes on her; they had even made eye contact on numerous occasions at both the concert and the club. However, she didn’t think he had been watching just her. He didn’t lie. He had been watching her. Her cheeks flushed at the thought.
Viola shrugged nonchalantly, “Finally, after my multiple failed attempts at flirting with the clearly distracted man, I asked if Ace wanted to join me on the dancefloor. That’s when we left to join you guys.”
“Where was Doflamingo during all this?”
“No clue, I didn’t see him until he magically materialized behind me on the dancefloor.”
“I’ve been meaning to ask, how did you meet him? I know you dragged Koala with you.”
Viola’s eyes lit up, “So get this, I pulled Koala near the stage with me, pretending I was flirting with Worst Gen’s security guard to get backstage. In reality, Koala just talked to him. Before I walked away from him, I touched his shoulder and laughed, pretending he said something hilarious.” She giggled, “Poor guy was so confused.”
“Naturally.”
“Anyway, then I pulled Koala with me to walk past The Heavenly Demon’s lounge. As I walked by, I ignored him! I simply talked with Koala, not even acknowledging the infamous band. Doflamingo cleared his throat and asked me –”
The woman deepened her voice trying to imitate the man, “What’s your name, beautiful friend of Koala?”
Robin raised her brows, “So he knows Koala?”
Viola was bouncing, giddy with excitement as she continued to ramble, “Yeah, her and Sabo apparently, since they run with Worst Gen and all. Well, you know me, I played uninterested. I gave him a bored once over and simply stated my name. This made him grin devilishly, ugh, I swooned, Robin. Swooned!”
Her face was beaming, “However, I didn’t let him know that! I maintained disinterest and that is when he asked what we were doing for the rest of the night! He told me a beautiful woman like me needed to be at the hottest nightclub in town! Hence the invite to Punk Hazard!”
“You didn’t talk for very long.”
“No, we didn’t! I told him we might swing by to check it out, then disappeared into the crowd with Koala. Of course, I swayed my ass to give him a good view as I walked away,” her eyes screamed mischief.
“Of course.” I cannot judge. I may have done something similar when climbing the stairs in front of Law.
“Last night felt like such a dream, Robin. I got to meet him, dance with him, and he touched me. It doesn’t feel real.”
Robin’s tone was cautious as she asked a sensitive question, “Why do you like Doflamingo so much? Aside from him being a famous rockstar?”
“Well, for starters the man is extremely attractive. Then there is his sexy voice; it sends shivers tingling down my spine,” she giggled like a teenage girl. She faintly smiled, voice delicate, “Having followed him on social media, I just feel like I know the guy; you know? Have you ever felt so drawn to someone without having met them?”
Yes. “No,” Robin lied. “How do you truly even know who he is as a person from social media alone? People only show you what they want you to see. You could fall for someone’s public persona, only to be let down and disappointed once you get to know them.”
“True, but there is just something about him. I can’t explain it. It has been a dream of mine to meet him.” Viola shyly admitted, “I guess it sounds crazy, but in my delulu brain, we’d hook up and he’d become obsessed with me.”
Had they had this conversation a week ago, Robin would have lectured Viola on how illogical that was. However, having met Law, Robin could now empathize with Viola. For some reason, Robin felt inexplicably drawn to Law. Does he bring out similar delusions in my mind?
Shaking her head Robin chuckled, “He doesn’t scream relationship type to me?”
“No?”
“No. He screams walking red flag.”
Viola smirked, “I never saw that color.”
She rolled her eyes, “People don’t change, you know.”
“I’ve always liked a good challenge.”
“Viola,” Robin scolded, giving her a knowing look. She hummed, “Have you ever heard the story of Icarus?”
“Ugh! Please don’t go all history nerd on me to try to lecture me.”
Robin held up a hand to the camera as a sign of peace, “Fine, but look it up if you haven’t heard it.” She lowered her hand, “So, what’s next then? You get his number?”
Viola whined, “No! We had a hot and steamy grind-sesh with some groping.” She pouted her plump lips, “I didn’t even get a kiss.”
“Maybe it’s for the best? At least now you can say you met him and touched him? That’s got to count for some bragging rights.”
“I guess,” Viola sighed deeply. Perking up, “You can brag about Law too, you know!”
Robin quirked a brow, “Brag to who?”
“Everyone!”
“No. Besides, nothing happened. Therefore, there is nothing to brag about.”
“Sure you can brag! His hand was down your pants! He. Wanted. You!” Viola wiggled her eyebrows.
“Stop it, I’m not telling anyone.” Grumbling under her breath, “I just need to forget it even happened.”
Her friend seemed to hesitate before finally asking, “D-Do you regret it? Not leaving with him?”
Robin thought about it. There was a small part of her that did. The thought of them having wild, hot, crazy sex made her almost push aside her morals and pride. Almost.
“No,” Robin sighed heavily, her bangs rustling from the force.
Her friend’s voice sounded so quiet, “How come?”
“What would a night with him have gained me?”
“Hot steamy sex with a rockstar?”
“I have –”
“Too much dignity and respect for myself. Yeah, yeah,” Viola dismissed her in a mocking tone. “But seriously, you turned down every woman’s dream. It’s Law. Trafalgar Law!”
“So?”
“What do you mean so!? He’s hot!”
“Yes, he is hot! Very hot! Seriously though, I'm tired of the casual, meaningless sex. I want something deeper, Viola.” Robin paused, her voice barely a whisper, “I want something real.”
Viola smiled tenderly at Robin, voice empathetic, “I know you do. You will find it, love. You deserve it.”
Robin gave her a soft smile, “Thanks, Vi. I hope so. You deserve it too, you know.”
“I know,” Viola stated proudly. She groaned, “But damn you are strong in your convictions. I couldn’t have resisted that man.”
“It’s a gift,” Robin shrugged, grinning.
“You couldn’t have made one last exception before looking for the love of your life? Seriously, girl.” Viola laughed.
Robin laughed with her, “No. Sorry.”
Viola smirked, “Ok, but I totally looked at Doflamingo’s Instagram last night…did you at least look at Law’s?”
Robin’s face turned scarlet, lava racing through her veins as she remembered his sculpted body; as she remembered her incredible orgasm.
“Oh, ho, ho. Naughty girl,” Viola tsked. “Hopefully you channeled that pent up sexual tension between the two of you. Did you envision him fucking your brains out while you mastur –”
“I’m going to go now, bye! Feel better!” Robin frantically interrupted before hanging up.
Robin groaned, smacking her head back against the headboard. Her phone pinged.
Switching her phone to vibrate, she set it down on the nightstand. Getting out of bed, she walked to her closet and slipped on a fuzzy tan cardigan and matching slippers. Picking up the empty glass and pain meds, she walked into the kitchen to put the medication away and place the glass in the dishwasher. After chugging an entire water bottle and making herself a light breakfast of toast, Robin got to work cleaning her apartment. She still felt like shit, tired and groggy, but thankfully her headache was starting to subside. Might as well be productive with my Saturday; multitask while I recover.
For the rest of the day, Robin tidied up, watered plants, dusted, swept, and cleaned the bathrooms. Still nursing her hangover, she decided to hold off on vacuuming until Sunday. She also did laundry, including washing her bedding. For dinner, Robin made herself some soba with sautéed vegetables. She wanted something that was easy to digest for her recovering stomach. It was rich in carbohydrates and the broth would help replenish her electrolytes. A good remedy for her hangover.
After putting the now clean comforter on her freshly made bed, Robin finally retrieved her phone from her nightstand and crashed on the sofa in her living room. Now later in the evening, her apartment was dark. The warm light from the lamp in her living room created a cozy ambience. There was an additional faint glow from the setting sun trickling in through her windows, the beautiful sky rich in blues, purples, yellows, and orange. Robin felt cozy and at peace.
Tucking her legs underneath her, she laid on her side on the sofa. Reaching for the remote, she turned on the television. Channel surfing, she settled on a personal favorite: the history channel. Picking up her water bottle, she began sipping while unlocking her phone. Weird. Why are there so many Instagram notifications?
Suddenly, Robin started choking on her water. Setting her water bottle down, she gently pounded her chest, gasping for air. Once she recovered, she turned wide eyes back to her phone. Why are there so many notifications!? Tapping on the app icon, she opened Instagram and clicked on the heart icon at the top right. There was indeed a great number of notifications, all from one verified Trafalgar Law. Some notifications were likes he left on her posts, others were comments he left. Oh. My. God. What did he do!? Stalk my profile!?
Sifting through the alerts, it appears he liked nearly every single one of her posts, even those going back quite a while. He liked posts of her with friends and even Saul as well as selfies she posted of herself. He also liked posts with pictures from her expeditions, pictures of her plants, pictures of books she has read, and scenic pictures of anything she found interesting or beautiful. Based on the time stamps, he had been scrolling through her profile for a while, for nearly two hours. Was he just lying around hungover looking at my Instagram? Robin could feel her face burn at the thought.
Browsing through the likes and looking at his comments, a wide range of emotions overcame her.
On a post from her archeological dig in Greece, he had commented, “This looks incredible! I’d love to go on a dig here.”
On a post from her trip to Pompeii, he wrote, “Sick, I have always wanted to see this!”
On a post from Machu Picchu he said, “Ok wow, I’m so jealous! Maybe you can take me next time? 😏”
Robin’s heart faltered, a weird mix of flattery and confusion overwhelming her. Is he for real? He couldn’t possibly mean all this. He is probably just trying to impress me. Yet, as she continued to search, she noticed he made similar comments on her other expedition posts. For some, he commented specific facts related to the ancient civilization.
For others, he commented a quote. Like on a post of stone columns with hieroglyphs she had shared, he had commented, “Man is explicable by nothing less than all his history – Ralph Waldo Emerson.”
For her post of an ancient Mesopotamian clay tablet he quoted, “There is no better teacher than history in determining the future – Charlie Munger.”
“What is happening?” she whispered aloud, covering her mouth with the hand not holding her phone.
Turning her attention to the more personal photos, her emotional turmoil intensified. Oh dear. For a rather scandalous photo of her in a bikini, she saw the comment from the verified account of Trafalgar Law, “Hot daaaaamnnnn! 🔥🥵”
Robin’s entire body ignited with a scorching heat. She remembered the day that picture was taken; her and the girls had gone to the beach. The only reason she had even posted that photo, was because Nami and Viola insisted. They had told her she looked too fucking hot to not post it. In the photo, she was lounging rather provocatively on a beach lounger, a history book sitting next to her. Robin’s long hair was down, being pushed back by a white headband. Her sunglasses were perched atop of the headband, her cerulean eyes bright complimenting the big, beautiful smile she wore.
The small purple bikini she wore didn’t leave much to the imagination, showing off her curvaceous figure. A sheer white sarong was loosely slung low on her hips. The sunlight gave her toned body a sun kissed glow. The post got tons of likes and more than a few comments. There were even a few flirtatious comments from guys she had met in college. Robin had to admit, her body looked incredible. She could admit she looked hot in the picture. Apparently, Law thought so too.
Every single selfie she had posted had a reaction from him. Whether it was a like, comment, an emoji comment, or combination of reactions, it was apparent that no photo was left unseen to this man. The comment he left on her all-time favorite selfie stole her breath. It was a simple photo, nothing fancy. She had been taking an afternoon stroll in the park near her apartment.
The day had been beautiful, sunny with trees and flowers in bloom. The temperature had been comfortable and there had been a gentle breeze. Her outfit consisted of a light chambray button up, tucked into white shorts with white sneakers. The top few buttons of her shirt were undone, hinting a classy tease of cleavage. She wore layered necklaces on her slender neck, one being a square pendant embroidered with the letter, “R.”
She had chosen to forgo sunglasses that day, wanting to appreciate the gorgeous day with her own eyes. To document the day, she had stopped near a cherry blossom tree and snapped a quick selfie. The selfie was angled slightly downward, the beautiful park in the background. Due to the gentle breeze, her long wavy hair appeared to faintly blow in the picture, almost looking like water.
Her smile was dazzling, eyes slightly crinkled. Her bangs had been grown out at the time of the picture, fully displaying her cerulean eyes. Her eyes sparkled, reflecting the light of the sun. The photo had been her Instagram profile picture for a few years now; she loved this photo. Looking at it always made her feel beautiful.
Law had left a short comment on the photo, simple, but it gave Robin butterflies, “Your eyes are truly stunning.”
Putting a hand to her chest, Robin stared at the message, reading it over and over. Why does such a simple compliment make me feel this way? Robin was truly perplexed. Did he really stalk my profile all afternoon? What is he thinking? Was all this meant to flatter me? Just as she went to move her thumb back to the heart icon, Robin suddenly noticed another notification. On the chat bubble next to the heart, was an alert of a message. Oh my God, did he message me?
Her thumb hovered over the icon. For some inexplicable reason, Robin was nervous. Steeling her breath, Robin clicked on the message icon. Sure enough, at the top of her messages, was an unread conversation thread with Trafalgar Law. Robin rarely messaged people through Instagram, mostly sending reels back and forth with her friends. Maybe he sent me a reel, yeah, that’s it.
Closing her eyes with a frown, her thumb tapped on the thread. Taking a deep meditative breath, she slowly opened her eyes.
Sure shit, Law had messaged her. Interestingly, she noticed he had sent it at 12:50 pm. It was now past 7:00 pm. Robin’s analytical mind went into overdrive.
Ok, so based on the timeline, Law had sent me a follow request around 4:30 am while I was sleeping. I accepted the request around 11:00 am while checking my text messages. However, I then Facetimed with Viola around maybe 11:30 am; at that time, there were no notifications. I suppose he could have been sleeping, since he was up so early. I had left my phone unattended in my bedroom while I spent the day cleaning. He messaged me a little before 1:00 pm. I didn’t see it until right now, so I never responded. Yet for some reason, around 5:00 pm, he started looking through my profile.
Hey. Just hey. She recalls him trying to engage in conversation with her in the same manner outside of Punk Hazard. However, Bonney and Kid had interrupted any possibility of a conversation. She hadn’t talked much with Law for the rest of the night, that is until they danced together. Her cheeks became hot and flushed at that memory.
Rolling onto her back, Robin stared up at the ceiling. Squeezing her eyes shut tight, she contemplated on whether or not to respond. Part of her really wanted to talk to him. Law intrigued her. He was so handsome, and she couldn’t deny that there was a spark between them. They had such a connection when they talked in the green room and danced at the club. There was a palpable tension, a chemistry. Not to mention, various people had mentioned they had a lot in common.
Maybe we can just be friends…yeah, just friends. Robin snorted at the thought. Who am I kidding?
The other, logical, part of her was weary on messaging him back. Getting involved with him could make things awkward for her attending future events of Luffy and Worst Generation. Law would also be leaving in two weeks. Why invest the time and effort and get attached to him when he will be leaving soon?
Additionally, he had seemed rather cocky at times throughout the night. What exactly were his intentions with her? She wasn’t a plaything for him to satisfy his carnal needs while passing through town. Robin had too much dignity and self-respect to be used in such a manner.
Going back and forth, Robin finally made up her mind. Here goes nothing. She sent him back a message. Closing the app, she locked the screen and rested her phone on her stomach. Still lying on her back on the sofa, Robin lulled her head to the side, figuring she could try to watch television to help distract her. A documentary on ancient Egyptian medical practices was starting. This seems fascinating. Not a bad way to end the night and unwind.
She felt a vibration on her stomach causing her heart to beat frantically. Snapping her attention back to her phone, she unlocked it. Sure enough, on her Instagram app, there was a notification. Opening the app, she saw a message notification. Well, that was fast.
Robin was taken aback. Is he seriously interested? He did mention reading medical journals, so maybe he is. He wasn’t actually going to watch it, was he?
The messages stopped. What the heck. Is he watching it? Robin tried focusing her attention back on the documentary. It was interesting. The show had started with the most commonly known medical practice of ancient Egypt, mummification. It had covered which organs were removed along with the specific removal methods for each.
Now, it was currently discussing the belief behind the practice. Ancient Egyptians believed the ritual would preserve the soul for the afterlife. They believed that if the vessel was left intact, the soul would never reach the afterlife; that it would get lost. Her phone vibrated.
Robin snorted. So he is watching it. The documentary now talked about the process of bathing the bodies in alkaline salts to dry them out.
Robin paled, thinking about last night. He knows I was drunk. I’m shocked he is even bringing last night up, all things considered.
Robin blushed. It’s hot? He’s impressed? He’s flirting! She had no idea how to respond to that. Men were not often impressed with her morbid fun facts, most finding such a conversation topic disturbing. She has never encountered anyone who appreciated the macabre like she did.
However, Law didn’t shy away from it, if anything he found humor in it. Trying to distract herself from her sudden heart palpitations, she listened to the program. It was now talking about the mummification of pets to join their owners in the afterlife. Again, Robin’s phone vibrated.
Shit. Robin groaned, wishing she could unsend it. His response had her rolling her eyes.
Dammit. I set myself up for that one. She was trying to figure out an excuse when he thankfully seemed to give her an out, sending another message.
She rested her phone on her chest; she didn’t know how to respond to that. He basically admitted to looking through her profile. There were numerous posts of books or her with a book, he had liked or commented on them. She was sure he knew she saw all the notifications. She strummed her long fingernails on her phone screen, contemplating what to say back. Turning her attention back to the documentary, she tried to listen to what was being discussed. Maybe that could provide a good conversation topic.
Currently, it was discussing trepanation. The practice involved drilling a hole into the skull to relieve pressure. It was used to treat a variety of ailments and illnesses. Not only was it used for medical treatments, but also for religious and spiritual beliefs. Trepanation was believed to let out evil spirits. The documentary showed some reenactments of people having the procedure done. She picked up her phone as it vibrated on her chest. She was slightly impressed he still seemed to be watching. She couldn’t help the giggle that slipped out when reading his message.
Her chest heaved as she exhaled a large breath. Why is this conversation making me hot and bothered? Damn, he seems smart. Unless this is some ploy to impress me. If that’s the case, it seems to be working. Watching those little dots that indicate he’s typing makes me feel like a teenager again.
Robin flushed. He obviously had to assume she saw all the alerts; however, she was still shocked he was so bold and confident in that admission. Why hide it I guess? Also, am I flirting back?
This man was giving her a headache. He was so confusing, leaving her rather perplexed. He had been so cocky, confident, and flirty in the green room, during the concert, and then at the end of the night at the nightclub. However, they had barely interacted between the concert and their dance session. Grind session; it wasn’t appropriate dancing by any means. Although, she did recall him trying to talk to her outside the club. Yet, inside, he didn’t approach her until much later in the night. He had simply watched her from a distance. Why?
Realizing, she left him on read, she quickly typed back.
Brows furrowed, Robin contemplated what that meant. Sparing a glance at the television, she discovered they were talking about ancient Egyptians being the first to perform rudimentary forms of plastic surgery like nose jobs. A tinge of irritation and jealousy coursed through her. Why is he talking about her with me? She hoped her bitterness didn’t translate in her message.
Hell no? The beautiful model was at the concert; Robin saw them talking. Hancock had been nervous and giddy around him, literally the shade of her sultry red dress. He wasn’t close with her? Her phone vibrated again; apparently, he didn’t like her silence.
Minutes passed by. Law left her on read. He had been so quick to respond to her messages, but now, silence. Did he catch onto her bitterness? Was he upset that she had seen them together? Robin groaned in frustration.
Figuring their conversation was over, she returned to watching the documentary. She hoped her love of history would take her mind off their conversation. The show was almost over, concluding with the belief of divine intervention in ancient medicine. Ancient Egyptians commonly prayed to their gods for healing and medicine.
Currently, the narrator was explaining how they’d pray for fertility, reproduction, and virility. As the narrator was essentially discussing men praying for erections, her phone vibrated.
Heat radiated throughout her entire body, causing her to fan herself with her hand. This man was giving Robin emotional whiplash. She stared at the ceiling, thinking about everything that has happened.
Law has made it abundantly clear that he found her attractive. Numerous times she might add. She had no doubt about that. At the club, his roaming hands had been everywhere on her body. His desire and lust for her were apparent. Robin brushed her fingertips across her lips remembering his fleeting lips. Despite all the alcohol she had consumed, Robin was coherent enough to realize she had wanted him to kiss her. She had wanted him to touch her, to feel their bodies pressed together. She had never wanted a man so desperately before.
Yet, she was torn. Her heart was telling her to jump in, no questions asked. However, her brain gave her pause. Logically speaking, a relationship between them would never work out. He was traveling the world as a famous rockstar. She was a nobody; just a museum curator working a normal job and living a normal life. The conversation she had with Viola replayed in her mind. Do I share similar delusions about Law? Stop it, be smart. You know this isn’t realistic.
Turning back to her phone, she sighed. Maybe I shouldn’t respond. Tapping her thumb against the side of the device, she decided to play indifferent.
My number? He wants my number? What for? We are talking now. Robin kept staring at the message, mouth slightly agape and brows furrowed. She couldn’t understand why he would want her number when he would be leaving in less than two weeks. If he just wanted to hook up with her, couldn’t he message her through Instagram? What would be the point of having her number?
Nibbling on her thumb, Robin debated what to do. I guess there is no harm in giving him my number. It’s not like he plans on texting me once they leave. Steeling a breath, she messaged him her phone number.
Robin was surprised by the speed at which he texted her. She quickly saved his contact in her phone, choosing to ignore the emojis she selected when saving it.
A gentle smile crept on to her face.
The program that followed was almost a continuation of the last one. This documentary focused specifically on two famous Egyptian medical texts: the Ebers Papyrus and the Edwin Smith Papyrus. Law seemed more invested in this program, texting less frequently, yet still texting with her. Their texts during it were more focused on the actual program, less flirty. Robin found it cute how engrossed he was.
The Ebers Papyrus is one of the oldest, most extensive, and best-preserved records of Egyptian medicine. It went into great details about the inner workings of the human body, with detailed mappings of the heart and blood vessels. It discussed everything from mental disorders, reproductive health, gynecological health, and intestinal health to herbal medicine. The text was a blend of both empirical knowledge and religious practices, influencing the practice of medicine in other cultures.
The Edwin Smith Papyrus is considered the oldest surgical text, with descriptions of surgical practices used in ancient Egypt. According to Law, it was a pioneering tool in the utilization of both rational and analytical approaches in medicine. In fact, the tools they used back then resemble today’s modern-day scalpels and forceps. The text was considered the oldest known written document with descriptions of treatments for head traumas and spinal cord injuries. It also contained the first descriptions of the brain, cerebrospinal fluid, and meninges of the brain.
Law was heavily invested in this documentary, texting additional facts throughout. Robin could practically feel his excitement through the phone. It was endearing. I almost wish we were watching it together. That thought startled her.
As the documentary concluded, Law texted her.
Robin was confused by the sudden change in topic.
He was again alluding to the fact that he stalked her profile. Was he trying to get her to admit to doing the same? He can’t possibly know I stalked him too.
Robin thought about it. What was she doing tomorrow and why was he asking? Turning off the television and lamp in the living room, she ventured into her bathroom. She started her evening routine: washing her face, moisturizing, and brushing her teeth. All the while, she kept texting Law.
She froze. How does he know that?
He wanted to come by and visit her at work? Why? This man was nothing but persistent. She was too surprised to even laugh at his nerdy joke.
Was he seriously inviting her to hangout with him and his friends? That seemed rather intimate. She was sure Penguin and Shachi wouldn’t mind her being there. However, Ikkaku, seemed a bit frosty towards her. Robin was still unsure why. Turning off the bathroom lights, she returned to her bedroom. Taking off her cardigan, she gently laid it down on the chair in the corner of her room. Slipping off her slippers, she climbed into bed.
For some reason, Robin blushed at that question.
Robin swallowed. Had he been listening to her and her friend’s conversations yesterday? He is observant! What had he all heard? Shaking her head, she reached over to turn off her light. She snuggled under her fresh, clean sheets. The glow from her phone illuminating her face in the dark. Why do I feel like a giddy teenager texting with my crush? She yawned.
There was a wave of uncertainty that washed over Robin. Why did that confession make her feel so vulnerable. His next words made her heart ache with a mysterious, heavy weight.
She closed the texting app, locking her phone. She took a stuttering breath. There was an ache in her heart. It wasn’t a lie when she admitted to enjoying their conversation. Talking with him, flirting with him, felt so easy; so natural. However, in the back of her mind she wondered why she even bothered talking with him. Getting to know him more would only make things difficult when he left and moved on with his life. She was just another woman he met while stopping through another town. He’d be on his way soon enough and forget all about her. Why do I feel this way?
Placing her phone on its charger, she wrapped the blankets tightly around her body in hopes of comforting herself. The room was so quiet. So dark. So empty. Loneliness washed over Robin. He felt perfect. It wasn’t just their physical connection; talking to him solidified the initial fear she had when she met him. There was something about him that drew her in. She was captivated by him. He felt so different from every guy she had ever met. It felt as though he was easy to fall for, and that scared her. Perhaps, that was just his charm with all women. All she knew was that she didn’t want to get hurt.
Exhaustion raced through her bones. Exhaustion from the hangover, from her lack of sleep the night prior, and from emotional exhaustion. With an audible sigh, she squeezed her eyes shut. Again, listening to the sounds of the city, Robin tried to relax her breathing. As she pictured Law’s handsome face for yet the second night in a row, replaying their conversation in her head, she fell into a restless sleep.
_________________________________________________________________________
Robin awoke to the bright light shining through her morning windows. Blinking a few times, she rolled onto her back. Staring at the ceiling, she stretched her body. She did not sleep the best last night, tossing and turning as her mind was preoccupied by a certain hot guitarist. Waking up, she felt anxious. Today she would talk with Nami.
Rolling out from under the blankets, she sat on the edge of her bed. She cracked her neck as she checked her phone. It was a little after seven in the morning. There was a text from Nami asking if they could meet at Green Bit Café around eleven thirty. Robin texted a quick confirmation before getting out of bed.
Quickly making her bed, she decided to get dressed for a run. Hopefully, it was early enough in the day, that it wouldn’t be too hot. After using the restroom and brushing her teeth, Robin threw her hair up in a ponytail. Throwing on some active shorts and a tank top, she grabbed her AirPods and headed out the door. Hopefully some fresh air will clear my head.
After completing an hour run, Robin returned home to start getting ready to meet with Nami. She took a soothing shower, blow dried her hair, and put on some light makeup. Dressing in some high-waisted distressed denim shorts and a plain white v-neck, she ventured into the kitchen to make herself an iced coffee. Grabbing her book “Romance Dawn,” she sat on her balcony to read a bit before having to leave to meet Nami.
Perching her legs up on the balcony railing, she took a sip of her iced coffee before setting it down. Picking up her book, a thought suddenly occurred to her. This would make for a cute picture. Resting her book on the thigh of her smooth long legs, Robin picked up her phone. The sun was casting a beautiful morning glow on her skin. She angled the photo to capture her iced coffee, her long legs with the book, and some potted plants from her balcony. The photo looked cute and artsy. She posted it to Instagram with the caption, “Such a beautiful morning.” I wonder if Law will like it.
At eleven, she stopped reading. Returning into her apartment, she set down her book on the living room coffee table and put her now empty coffee cup in the dishwasher. Grabbing her purse and slipping on some sneakers, she raced down the stairs of her apartment. Locking up, she took off in the direction of Green Bit.
The walk was short and pleasant. Most of the heat and humidity subsided, so the weather was rather agreeable. Green Bit Café was a cute little corner café that Robin often frequented. She loved the various flowers and plants the owners kept meticulously maintained. There were also adorable little fairy gardens sprinkled throughout the café, hidden amongst the potted plants.
Entering the café, she spotted Nami sitting in a front corner booth, near the windows. Nami stood as she saw Robin enter the café. The two met in a warm embrace.
“Good morning! I’m glad you survived!” Nami said into Robin’s long straight hair.
“Good morning! I’m glad you did as well,” Robin chuckled as they pulled apart. “How is Sanji holding up?”
Nami snorted, “He’s fine. Alive, but still not completely recovered.”
“That’s what we all get for drinking with Zoro.”
“I honestly don’t know why Sanji even bothers!” Nami vented as they sat down, her eyes rolling in distain. “He should know no one can keep up with that brute.”
“You know how they love to compete. Besides, Zoro totally provoked him, egging him on.”
“Yeah, those two are terrible,” Nami sighed in defeat. Her expression shifted to concern, “Enough about those two idiots, how are you holding up? You ok?”
Robin sighed, looking out the window, “Yeah, I’m ok.”
“You want to talk about it?”
“Not really, but you aren’t going to take no for an answer,” she smirked at Nami.
Laughing, Nami replied, “No, I won’t. You know me so well.”
Robin hummed.
“You two were dancing, rather, u-um,” Nami seemed to be struggling with her words, “rather provocatively.”
Robin looked out the window again, “Yeah.”
“Was his hand down your pants or did I imagine that? The other was groping your boobs?” Nami tried to confirm, surprise evident in her tone. “I’m just trying to piece the evening together. I was rather drunk.”
“You’re remembering correctly,” she watched the people stroll by on the sidewalk outside.
“I can’t believe you did that! That’s so uncharacteristic of you. Honestly, I’m rather proud of you!”
Robin peeked at her friend, “Proud? Of my scandalous behavior?”
“Um, yeah! Law is hot! I know you said you wouldn’t sleep with him, but the chemistry you two have and the –” she paused as the waitress approached them, placing down two glasses of water.
“Good morning! My name is Shirahoshi and I will be your server today! Can I get you anything to drink?” the sweet pink-haired waitress greeted them.
“Just a coffee, please,” Robin smiled warmly at her.
“A mimosa, please!” Nami proudly stated.
“Perfect, I will be right back with those.”
“Thank you,” Robin thanked her as she left the table. Raising a brow at Nami, “Really, a mimosa? You haven’t had enough this weekend?”
“Nope! I’m fully recovered and good to go!”
Robin snorted, returning her gaze out the window.
“Where were we…? Oh, yeah! But seriously, you two have amazing chemistry and sexual tension! It is palpable! We all could get pregnant just from standing next to you two!”
“Do I need to explain conception to you, again?” Robin slyly teased.
Nami waved her hand dismissively, “You know what I mean! I swear, you two were going to fuck right there on the dancefloor.”
“We were not,” Robin denied. She could feel Nami’s eyes drilling into the side of her head. Turning her head toward her, she asked, “What?”
“Tell me you didn’t think about having sex with him in that moment,” she said, face serious.
Robin took a small sip of water from her glass.
“That’s what I thought,” Nami gave her an I told you so look. “Again, I know you said you weren’t going to sleep with him. I get that, respect that; but how on Earth did you find the strength to turn him down?”
Robin shrugged. She looked down at the glass of water she held between her hands and began tracing the beads of condensation.
Her friend’s tone softened, “Seriously, Robin. Are you ok? That seemed pretty heavy.”
Robin relished in the numbness in her fingers. She sighed deeply, admitting, “I cannot stop thinking about him. Wondering if I made the right decision to leave.”
Nami’s voice was gentle, “You did what you thought was best in that moment. You stuck to your convictions. At least now you don’t have to see him until the concert next Saturday and we can keep far away from him! Then he will leave and we can forget this whole ordeal!”
Robin winced.
“Wait! What’s that face for!?”
“Keep your voice down,” Robin looked up, scolding her friend. She quickly glanced over her shoulder to make sure no one was listening to them. The café was thankfully fairly empty.
However, Shirahoshi was approaching them with their drinks, “Here you go! Do you know what you want to order?”
The two girls quickly glanced over the menu, each selecting a meal. Shirahoshi was kind enough to patiently wait with them since the café was slow. Nami ordered the soup of the day – sweet red bean – with a tangerine side salad. Robin ordered a Monte Cristo sandwich with a small garden salad for the side.
Once Shirahoshi left with their orders, Robin returned her attention to tracing her glass. She mumbled, “We’ve talked.”
“You’ve talked?” Nami sounded baffled. “When? How?”
“He messaged me on Instagram.” Robin gave Nami a brief synopsis on everything that happened yesterday. How he sent her the follow request early that morning, how she accepted it before abandoning her phone for the day, how they started messaging back and forth while watching documentaries, and how he asked for her number leading to them texting. She even told Nami about her conversation with Viola.
While Robin talked, Nami just sat there, silently listening. She was biting her lip, brows slightly knitted together in contemplation.
“Now here we are,” Robin concluded with a shrug.
“He stalked your Instagram?” Nami laughed, “Do we find stalking hot now?”
Suddenly, Robin’s phone vibrated on the table next to her, drawing both their gazes.
“Is that him?” Nami asked in disbelief. “Well, speak of the devil.”
Flipping it over to see the screen, she saw a text alert. Unlocking her phone, she clicked on her message app. Sure enough, it was from Law.
“Girl, your smile could light up the sky! Damn, you are beaming and blushing!” Nami’s teasing voice pulled her eyes away from her phone.
“What?” Robin frowned.
Nami’s eyes sparkled, “Was that him? You were beaming at that phone!”
Clearing her throat, she gave her an unimpressed look, “Yes, that was him.”
“Ok, I’m confused. Are we happy about all this? Or no? Which side should I be leaning towards?”
“We aren’t happy about this.”
“Um, your face begs to differ. Girl, just jump him! Get it out of your system,” Nami wore a mischievous smirk.
“Nami – ”
Nami groaned, “I know, don’t say it. You have too much respect and dignity for yourself. That’s great and all, but Law is a once and a lifetime opportunity. He is fine as hell and he seemingly wants you. You really can’t make an exception?”
She has debated it. Just one night. Maybe if such an opportunity had presented itself in the past, she wouldn't have thought twice. Robin was no stranger to casual sex. However, she never found joy or satisfaction in those types of relationships. The older she got, the more she valued serious commitments. Seeing true love and devotion in her friend's relationships made Robin envious.
So, it wasn’t just that she had respect and dignity for herself, she wanted a meaningful relationship. She refused to be charmed into bed by a hot guy. Her days of casual sex and flings were in the past; it was time to be serious and settle down. Robin desired love. A love like Nami and Sanji's or Sabo and Koala's.
Jumping into bed with a rockstar didn't really fit that goal. She felt tormented enough by their few interactions. What would happen once they had sex? Once they kissed? Once he held her in his arms? Law would move on to a new city and a new woman, and that thought made her feel sick.
“Here you go!” Shirahoshi made them both jump as she set their food down in front of them. “Can I get you anything else?”
“No, thank you,” they replied in unison.
“Sounds good, enjoy!” the waitress walked away.
Digging into their food, Nami hesitantly asked, “Robin, be honest with me, why is this bad?”
Where to even begin. Robin was afraid to say it out loud; however, if there was anyone to confide in, it was Nami. So with a sigh, she poked at her salad and opened up, “Because he feels different. There is something about him that is drawing me to him. Even though I want to resist, there is just something about him. I can’t explain it.”
“He feels different? As in different from your past relationships?”
“Different from any guy I’ve ever met. I’m not only attracted to him physically, which believe me, I’m very attracted to him, but he’s also intelligent. We share similar interests. A similar sense of humor. We haven’t spoken much, but I feel like I already know him.” She grumbled under her breath, pinching the bridge of her nose, “I should have never talked to him yesterday. It only made things worse.”
Nami frowned, “Hold on, made things worse? When did you start feeling this way? You just met the guy two days ago.”
As they ate, Robin confessed about all the events leading up to the nightclub incident. She revealed that she saw Luffy’s Instagram photo of him and how it made her feel. She also divulged about their first meeting and about the entire encounter in the green room prior to the concert. Nami’s eyes were wide as she ate her food and listened.
“Girl, this sounds eerily similar to Sanji and I?”
“Huh?” Robin said before taking a bite her sandwich.
Nami grinned, “Love at first sight!”
Robin finished chewing and snorted, “You know I don’t believe in that.”
“Um, rude! Sanji and I?”
“Are clearly the exception.”
Nami fixed her with a glare, “You know how hard I fought my feelings for him. You are doing the same.”
Robin rolled her blue eyes, “I don’t know him, Nami. He doesn’t know me.”
“Do you ever think sometimes you’re too logical?”
“No,” Robin deadpanned.
Now rolling her eyes, Nami said, “You are being too logical. Turn off your brain for once in your life and listen to your heart. He is practically screaming at you that he likes you.”
“He wants to screw around. Nothing more.”
“How do you know that?” Nami raised a brow. “What if he feels similar?”
Robin gave her a disapproving look, “He doesn’t.”
Nami leaned her chin on her fist. “I have met Law a few times. I don’t know much about him, but for the most part, he seems to keep to himself. Usually scowling in the corner,” she snorted. “Like you, he’s reserved. He only interacts with people when he wants to. He seems kind and sincere. Moody, but genuine. He doesn’t give me Kid vibes.” She rolled her eyes, “Now Kid is a stereotypical, egotistical rockstar.”
“Kind and sincere doesn’t change the fact he is leaving. I’m not looking for a short-term casual fling. I want something more, something real.”
Nami sighed, but not in frustration, more in empathy. “Is that why you left?”
Done eating, Robin resumed people watching through the café window. “I didn’t want to get hurt.” It was such a simple statement, and yet it spoke volumes. There was a nagging fear that Law would somehow break her heart.
“Oh, Robin,” Nami said softly. There was a long pause, both women lost in thought. Robin could hear clinking and clanking noises coming from the kitchen as well as the hushed conversations from the other few patrons. When Nami spoke again, there was optimism in her voice, “What if he feels the same and you two started dating?”
“This isn’t a romcom, Nami.”
“No, but I agree with Viola. Law seems rather smitten with you. Not to mention she said that before the events of yesterday. Look at all his recent attempts.”
“Yeah, to get in my pants,” she returned focus on her friend.
“You don’t know that. Again, what if he feels the same?”
Robin gave her a disapproving look, “Ok, let’s pretend he does. Then what? We hookup, get to know each other, and then he leaves? He is a rockstar; he lives on the road. I live here.”
“Go with him?” Nami’s pitch had rising inflection.
“I can’t go with him. My life is here; my friends are here; Saul is here. I love traveling, I do. However, I’m at the point I want to settle down and have a family. I want a home.”
“What about Sabo and Koala? They didn’t let traveling stop them?”
“For now. How long until they leave the tour to settle down? Raising a child on a tour bus is not ideal.”
Nami whined, “Stop being so damn logical.” Lighting up, she suggested, “Ok, how about this? You guys date, but you stay here and wait for him to come back! Sometimes you fly out to him! Perfect compromise!”
“I don’t know how I feel about dating a traveling rockstar. I don’t want to be in the spotlight, to be criticized. Not to mention, beautiful women constantly throwing themselves at him. Even the most secure relationship would crack under that kind of stress.” Robin sighed, resting her chin on her fist, “I’m happy with myself, but even that would make the most confident woman insecure.”
Robin knew she was a beautiful woman who had a lot to offer. However, the thought of sharing a partner so publicly, with women constantly lusting over him annoyed her. He would constantly be surrounded by temptations. Between the relentless attention he would receive and the worry of infidelity, she would go insane. Not to mention, she would be scrutinized and picked apart by his fans and the media.
Nami grumbled, “I guess I didn’t really think about that.”
“Even if we did try to date long distance, he’d be traveling so much. We’d be apart, in different time zones. Tours are demanding and can have unpredictable schedules. There would be long periods of separation, a lack of quality time. I just don’t see how building a healthy relationship on top of all that is feasible.”
“Stop making so much sense,” Nami slumped back in the booth.
In a quiet voice, Robin added, “Let’s say I did really like him, I could never ask him to change. If I ever wanted him to stop traveling, to come home to me, I’d be putting him in a difficult position. Musicians have a deep passion for their craft; relationships can get in the way.”
Deep down, Robin knew a relationship with him wouldn't provide her with the fidelity, security, and stability she longed for. Sure, he was hot and there was clearly chemistry. However, there was more to a relationship than just physical attraction, no matter how hot he was. Hence, she should refrain from getting to know him anymore than she already has.
“I want to harvest Viola’s delusions and inject it into all of us,” Nami sighed in defeat. “You bring up some valid arguments, girl.”
“I know,” Robin whispered. She rubbed her temples. Law is giving me a headache.
Nami leaned forward, reaching her hands across the table. She made a grabby motion for Robin’s hands. Placing her hands in Nami’s, Robin felt a loving squeeze. Nami looked deep into her eyes, “I will support you in whatever happens between you two. Whether you keep resisting or you cave and have your heartbroken, I will be here for you regardless. We can even tape a picture of his irritatingly handsome, smirking face to Sanji’s dartboard and throw darts at it if the latter happens. Think of it as a wanted poster of sorts.”
Robin snorted, squeezing her friend’s hands, “Thank you.” The two shared loving smiles before letting go.
Shirahoshi returned to clean up their plates as the two moved past the heavy conversation.
“Thanks for getting Viola home, by the way. Sanji and I had been watching her. You saved us from that headache,” Nami chuckled. “That woman is stubborn.”
Robin smiled, “You’re welcome, it was honestly a miracle she followed me out. It was almost too easy. Too bad I didn’t really get to say goodbye to everyone.
“It’s fine, we all kind of bailed around slightly different times.” Nami sipped her water, “Also, I know you didn’t want him, but I totally ship Reiju and Marco now.”
“Why?” Robin quirked a brow.
“They looked good dancing together.”
“You liked them because they were dancing together? I also danced with him.”
“Yeah, but they also stood next to each other a lot throughout the night.”
Robin gave her a judgmental look, “Nami, you can’t just ship two people together just because they stand next to each other.”
Nami shrugged, “Why not? People do it all the time.”
Robin rolled her eyes, “So illogical.” Hesitating, she asked, “What about Katakuri?”
“Ugh, Pudding’s brother? I’ll admit he is hot, but I can’t imagine attending a Charlotte family event with Reiju. Like imagine their wedding! The Charlotte family is weird and chaotic enough as it is, then you add in the awkward dynamic between Sanji and Pudding?” Nami shuddered, “No thanks.”
“Speaking of weird dynamics, have you heard from Vivi?”
Nami sighed, “I know she’s alive. She sent me a confirmation text, but that was it. I did hear though, that they apparently went home together. That’s all I know; no details on what that entailed.”
Robin gasped, “They did?” Guilt racked through her at the thought of her text to Ace. Well, that was definitely bitchy of her.
“Yeah, Sanji heard from Luffy who heard from Sabo who heard from Ace.”
“We will just have to wait for her to tell us when the time is right, when she’s ready.”
Nami and Robin talked for a bit longer at the café, their gentle laughter filling the room. They gossiped, caught up on life, discussed current events, and talked about work. It was nice to have some quality girl time together. There was no more talk about Trafalgar Law.
_________________________________________________________________________
Robin was sitting against her headboard in bed, snuggled up and reading her book. Her bedside lamp illuminated her bedroom in a warm and cozy glow. After returning from her lunch with Nami, Robin spent the rest of her day in her office, catching up on work. Once done, she curled up in bed with some Chamomile tea and her book. It had been a quiet and peaceful night.
She had also noticed Law was amongst those who had liked her Instagram post from this morning. He had also commented, “I’m looking at beauty.” Robin had rolled her eyes, while blushing profusely at the same time.
Her phone pinged on the wireless charger. Picking it up, she read the text message. Her heart skipped a beat.
Robin froze. Her pulse was skyrocketing. Why does he want to know?
Robin’s heart stopped beating.
Notes:
A date!? Did Law just ask her out? What ever will Robin say?
How will the date end? 😉😘
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 8: Inked Hands & an Untouched Heart
Notes:
I would like to apologize for the delay with this chapter! Thank you all so much for your patience! I had intended to get this chapter out much sooner. I’m so sorry! Hopefully this extra-long chapter will help as an apology.
Also, I cannot believe this fic has hit the 100 kudos mark! 😭 Each kudos and every single comment has meant so much to me! Hearing from readers who enjoy this story, seeing the kind words and support, I’ve been truly blown away. 🥹 You all help keep me motivated and I truly appreciate you all so much! Thank you for giving this Rock Band AU a chance!
I hope you all keep enjoying the story. I’m thinking there will be around 18ish chapters based on my outline and chapter lengths. We shall see exactly how it pans out. Once I have a better idea, I will update the chapter length.
Now onto the story……it’s a date! 😉
And everyone’s favorite…..
🌶️ Spice warning: More spice incoming! Let’s go! I tried to separate the sections again in case you want to read around it, but this chapter is a bit difficult. I’m sorry, you’ll see why. You will see asterisks and bold words at the beginning and end of the section.
Thank you and enjoy! 😉😘
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Monday morning had been a blur. Robin was essentially running on autopilot. Thankfully, no one sought her out at work, so she was able to keep her head down. If anyone would have tried to interact with her, nothing coherent or remotely intellectual would have come out of her tightlipped mouth. She was barely functioning, taking solace in the fact work did not need anything too demanding from her that day.
Ever since last night, she had been an anxious bundle of nerves. She had said yes. Yes to a date with a rockstar. Yes to a date with Trafalgar Law.
When he had sent those text messages, her heart had well and truly stopped beating. She had stared at those words for an embarrassing amount of time. She couldn't even pretend she had not seen the texts because while she was in her state of shock, Law was left waiting. Robin knew she had left him on read; figured he was sitting there waiting for her to respond. Was he anxious? What was he thinking? I have already turned down a few of his attempts at hanging out.
However, this felt different. It was direct, his intentions more straightforward. It was a date. Robin was frozen and unlike the other times she left him on read, he didn’t text back. Didn’t try to change the subject. Didn’t give her an out. Didn't pressure her for a response. Law simply waited.
Her brain and heart were truly battling for dominance over this decision, and yet, Robin had immediately known her answer the second he asked. Despite all her fears, all the doubts she had about pursuing anything with this man, the second he asked, one word kept screaming over and over again in her mind: yes.
At times, Law seemed like an arrogant, cocky, womanizing rockstar. It seemed he knew he was hot and had the charm and confidence to match. The man had shamelessly stalked her Instagram. Why? Had he no shame? Or was this a tactic to woo women? Throughout the night of the concert, he couldn't keep his eyes off her. He clearly knew what he wanted and that was her. Apparently, he was willing to make that happen.
On the contrary, there were times he seemed the opposite. Her friend's remarks kept replaying in her mind. They all insinuated Law was a good guy. They had interacted with him prior to all this, so they had a good idea of his character outside the rockstar persona. What baffled her the most, was how her friends went out of their way to specifically call out how he was a good guy, or how they had a lot in common. Robin has always taken their opinions to heart and trusts their judgment wholeheartedly.
Thinking back on all her interactions with him, when they were texting, it didn't feel like he was a fuckboy. A little cocky and persistent perhaps, but more so in a flirtatious manner. When texting during the documentaries, he seemed more of a sweet and endearing nerd than anything. Was that just his charm? Or perhaps an act? Was she simply falling for it?
Then there was the fact he had only slept with three groupies. Sure, he had slept with them, but given how attractive he was, and how many screams he received at the concert, she was slightly surprised that the count wasn't much higher. Surely, he had women throwing themselves at him constantly. Why only three? Did he lie about the number? Maybe he had girlfriends throughout?
However, what really bothered Robin the most was the biggest question of all: why would Law bother getting to know her when he would be leaving soon? What does he want out of all this? Just sex? How could he possibly want anything more? Robin has always sought out answers to life's greatest mysteries, and currently that was Trafalgar Law. Could a date with him provide her with the answers she so desperately sought?
Part of her was screaming not to, to simply forget about him and move on. Yet a stronger part of her wanted to get to know him more. Something about him captivated her, she was incredibly drawn to him. Her heart was crying out and no matter how much she tried to logically shut it down, she could not ignore it. She just had to will her fingers to type out the response. So finally, after an excruciating wait, she texted him back. Law had been all too eager to respond.
Robin had texted him back her address, albeit missing her specific unit number. When he had asked for it, she had used his line about visiting her at the museum, “Now where is the fun in that?” She too could play games.
It wasn't that she was against him having it, she was just nervous at the thought of him standing at her door. Envisioning herself opening the door to see him standing there, smirking, made heat pool between her legs. She was afraid they'd never make it to dinner.
Shaking that temptingly intrusive thought from her mind, Robin quickened her pace to make it through a crosswalk. She was on her lunch break, returning from the quaint ramen shop near the museum, lost in thought. That reminds me, I need to call for that reservation.
Pulling out her phone, she dialed the number, listening to it ring.
“Well, isn't this a pleasant surprise! Hey, babe!” the cheery voice of Nami rang through her phone.
“Hey, girl, are you busy right now?
“No, I just finished filming the noon weather report. What's up?”
“I need a favor.”
Nami must have caught on to Robin’s tone because when she spoke again, her voice was serious, “Of course, anything.”
Taking a deep breath, she revealed, “I need a reservation for dinner tonight.” She sighed, “I caved.”
“He asked you out?” Nami whisper shouted. “To dinner!?”
“He did. Last night.”
“Damn, he means business!” She mumbled, “He sure moves fast.”
Robin frowned, unable to hide the bitterness in her voice, “Well he has to! He only has a week and a half!”
Nami's tone was scolding, “Oh would you quit focusing on that!”
She groaned, “Why did I even say yes?”
“Because you want to get to know him.”
Robin stayed silent. I really do.
“You know Sanji will see you when you're there. He works tonight.”
“I was afraid of that,” Robin sighed. “I will deal with that when I see him. Besides, I doubt he'll say anything in front of Law.”
Nami snorted, “We'll see about that.”
“I just can't deal with Sanji right now in addition to worrying about tonight. I don't even know how I feel about this date. I keep going back and forth, wondering if this is the smart decision. I cannot be overthinking the night before it has even happened.” Robin briefly paused her rant, sighing, “Sanji will see us together and we can talk about it later. Maybe by then, I will have figured out what this even is.”
“That's fair,” Nami said. “We all know how Sanji can be. He's overbearing and protective, but only because he loves you. Sometimes it's better to ambush him in a public setting where he has to rein in his emotions.” She giggled, “I use that tactic all the time.”
“I bet you do,” Robin chuckled.
“So, is there a specific time you want for tonight?”
“Maybe six? Gives me enough time to get ready and mentally prepare myself.”
“That's a reasonable time. It's also early enough for late night activities…” Nami trailed off with a sing-song lilt to her voice.
“Stop it. None of that.”
“Never say never. This could be the best date you've ever been on. It could be your last first date,” her tone was teasing.
Robin snorted, “You're terrible.”
She could practically hear Nami's shrug through the phone. “I'm just saying; I am a hopeless romantic at heart you know.” Her voice softened, “How are you feeling though?”
“Excited,” she answered with confidence, “nervous and skeptical, but excited.”
“Yeah you’re excited! See, that's a good sign! Alright, I will call All Blue and use my authority to get you a private, romantic table.”
“Romantic? Are you trying to set the mood?” she chuckled.
“Um, yes! Let's get you laid! Maybe even married.”
“Nami,” Robin scolded, but it was more playful than harsh.
“Ok, sorry! But privacy is a must. I'm sure with his celebrity status, he may draw a few eyes. Let's not draw any tabloid attention to you just yet.” She added in a rushed quip, “and it just so happens that private equates to romance.”
Robin laughed, “Thank you, Nami. I really appreciate it.”
“You are so welcome!” She squealed, “Ahhh! I'm just so excited for you!”
Robin sighed, “Thanks.” Trying to convince herself more than Nami she added, “This is simply to get to know him, nothing more.”
“Suuurre.” Nami was unconvinced.
“It is! Now I just need to make it until tonight.” She mumbled, “I might die of nervousness beforehand.”
Nami squealed again, causing Robin to pull the phone away from her ear. “You're nervous!? This is so cute!” Laughing she added, “And stop being dramatic, you won't die.”
“Maybe he would still want to go on the date, even if I died. I imagine I'd be a beautiful corpse,” she pondered aloud.
“Alright, and we're done. Please keep me posted. Maybe a detailed play-by-play. Send me options for outfits if you need help. I'm rooting for you!”
“Will do. Thanks, love,” Robin chuckled.
“No problem! Love you!” Before hanging up she teasingly sang, “Have fun.”
Adjusting her tote bag on her shoulder, she sent a quick text to Law with the update. She informed him they had reservations at All Blue for six. Not receiving a response, she figured he was busy and slipped her phone back into her tote bag. Taking a steadying breath, she squared her shoulders and continued her walk to the museum. Tonight will be fine. Everything will be fine.
_________________________________________________________________________
Robin was grateful to slip out of work a little early. She returned home and began to get ready. She took a long shower, ensuring she shaved all the essential parts of her body. Stepping out of the shower, she applied her floral scented lotion to her smooth skin. Just in case. Nothing will happen, but it's better to be prepared, just in case.
For forty minutes, Robin stood in her fuzzy purple robe going through her entire closet. For some reason, nothing felt right. Nothing felt good enough. Why do I care so much? Just pick something and be done. After tearing apart her closet and sending pictures of a few options to Nami for feedback, Robin finally felt confident with one dress.
The A-line dress was a beautiful shade of light blue. It extended midthigh, just short enough to accentuate her long, silky smooth legs. The top was a surplice neckline that dipped low enough to modestly display her cleavage. The dress cinched snugly around her petite waist, further enhancing her curves. The monochromatic dress was a combination of elegant silk with accenting overlays of beautiful lace. The body of the dress, along with the modest butterfly sleeves which stopped just shy of her elbows, consisted of the delicate lace overlay. The cinched waistband as well as the thick hems at the bottom of the dress and sleeves were made of silk.
Robin had purchased the dress while shopping with the girls. They all told her she needed to have it. However, Robin had never found an occasion to wear it. The beautiful piece was a flirty and elegant summer dress. It felt perfect for tonight. She paired it with her square pendant letter “R” necklace and a matching simple chain bracelet. Underneath, she wore a matching black lace bra and thong set. Just in case.
For makeup, Robin decided to do a more natural look with a subtle winged liner, mascara, and slightly glimmery rose gold eyeshadow. For lipstick, she chose a dusty blush shade that highlighted her plump lips and complimented her pale complexion. She spritzed herself with a little of her perfume. The scent was a mix of wisteria, peony, and violet. Her long raven locks were slightly curled, flowing gracefully down her back.
Standing back, she took in her reflection in her bedroom's arched floor length mirror. Gently fluffing her bangs, Robin thought the finished look nicely complimented her eyes. Robin was not one to be conceited, but she looked rather beautiful. She smiled at her reflection. I hope he likes how I look.
With a resounding sigh, she began to clean up the mess from her closet. She figured it'd be smart to tidy up her room and apartment out of precaution. What if he came inside at the end of the night? Just in case. For coffee or tea, of course, nothing more.
Once everything was put back together, Robin spent the remaining amount of time trying to read her book. However, she kept reading the same sentence over and over. Giving up, she tried watching television. Yet that too did little to calm her nerves.
Robin almost felt sick to her stomach. She closed her eyes, trying to do some calming breathing exercises. It's just a date. You've been on plenty of them before. This is just to get to know him. You're fine. Calm down. Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale.
Her phone vibrated on the coffee table in front of her. Robin's eyes flew open. Glancing to the clock on the wall, she realized that it was probably him; it was almost five thirty. Sure enough, the text informed her that he was here.
Racing into her closet, Robin grabbed her white platform espadrille sandals and her white small clutch purse. The purse was accessorized with charms of an anatomical red heart and silver and black skull. She often used the clutch as a test on first dates to see if men found the charms disturbing. More often than not, men grimaced at them or simply ignored them. It was so hard to find someone with the same appreciation for the dark and macabre.
Carrying her clutch and shoes, Robin returned to the kitchen. Leaning against the island, she strapped on her shoes. Grabbing her ID, cash, credit card, and lipstick from the counter, she stuffed them inside her purse along with her phone. Looking around, she verified all the lights were turned off and nothing was out of place. Picking up her keys, she went downstairs.
Robin stood staring at the front door. Why am I so nervous? It's ok, breathe. You've got this. Taking a deep breath, she unlocked the door. Gripping the handle, she pushed it open and stepped into the evening air. The sun was just starting to set, casting a beautiful spectrum of colors in the sky. There was a gentle breeze that danced through her hair. It truly was a beautiful night.
As she exited her apartment, she saw Law leaning back against a sleek black sports car, hands in his pockets and seemingly lost in thought. Robin didn't care much about cars, but from her time spent with Usopp and Franky, she could tell by the winged emblem it was an Aston Martin.
A sports car. The words he purred in her ear at the club rang through her mind, “I can give you a ride in it, if you want.” A violent shudder ran through her at the memory.
As her door shut, his head turned towards her. A giant smile spread onto his handsome face when they made eye contact. She smiled back before taking a brief moment to take in his appearance. His usual effortlessly tousled black hair looked slightly less disheveled from the last time she saw him, perhaps combed and slightly styled. It appeared he decided to forgo wearing his signature eyeliner for the night. She thought he looked good with and without it.
He was wearing cream colored dress pants that tapered into a rolled cuff at the bottom. He paired it with casual black loafers. The black short sleeve button up he wore was tucked into his dress pants with a black belt. Being tucked in, the shirt was snug, showing off his muscular arms and chest. The top few buttons were undone, teasing just a small glimpse of his chest tattoo. A gold watch that matched his earrings adorned his wrist.
Robin was impressed. She didn't know what she had expected, but he looked so mature, so put together, so stylish. His appearance was incredibly hot. As she turned around to tear her eyes away from him and lock her door, he spoke, “You know, I would have knocked on the door if I had known the unit number.”
Finishing the lock and spinning back towards him, she gracefully descended the two steps to the sidewalk and gave him a nonchalant shrug. His eyes darted over her shoulder, squinting. He was clearly trying to read the unit number.
“210. Easy enough,” he refocused his attention back to her, a sly smirk on his lips.
“Easy enough?” she inquired skeptically. “How so?
“Well, my birthday is October 6th. That’s the tenth month. I'm assuming second floor apartment?” he lifted a brow. “Otherwise, when is your birthday?”
She returned his brow lift with one of her own, “You think you're privy to that information already?” She got the inexplicable feeling he already knew her birthday.
Law grinned mischievously, “Yes.”
“February 6th,” she confirmed. He probably already knows it from an Instagram post of mine.
“Interesting, both on the 6th? I should have no problem remembering that, but ok, two for February and ten for October. 210, easy.” There it was, that sexy, smoldering smirk of his, “A bit serendipitous, don't you think?”
She laughed lightly, “We don't live here. Therefore, it's not serendipitous.”
“Maybe you'll invite me inside later tonight and I'll fall in love with the place, decide to move in with you,” he said with a nonchalant shrug.
Cocking her head, “Well aren't we a bit presumptuous.”
“Only a little,” his eyes flashed, his ever-present smirk not disappearing.
Robin hummed, “I'm so glad you solved that mystery and figured out my birthday on top of that. A true detective.”
“Me too. How else was I supposed to know where to send flowers to? Especially on your birthday.”
“F-flowers?” she blushed. He plans to send me flowers? And on my birthday? That's months away!
He gave her a genuine smile and nodded.
“Flowers are a bit overrated. They die so quickly,” she stated matter-of-factly. She cringed. Well that was rude. It's a common romantic gesture. No! Don’t feel bad! Don't fall for this feeble attempt at wooing.
“Ah, but you fancy death, no?” he was seemingly unfazed by her remark. The smirk was back, “But you're right, floral plants would be more appropriate. You like those, right?”
Just how much has he deduced about me from my Instagram? She cleared her throat, “I do.”
“Perfect,” he grinned crookedly at her, making her body flush.
Robin had never wanted to taste a grin so bad in her life. Her heart was pounding vigorously in her chest. How is his smile so sexy?
Law pulled his hands out of his pockets and pushed off from the car door he had been leaning on. Turning, he opened the passenger door. With a slight nod of his head and a sway of his hand, he gestured for her to get in the car, “Shall we?”
“Such a gentleman,” she playfully smirked.
“I can be a gentleman, when I want. Also the opposite,” he grinned devilishly, extending his hand to her.
Robin's face flushed and she tucked some of her hair behind her ear. Stepping forward toward the open car door, she reached her delicate hand out for his. When their hands connected, she felt a jolt. It was as if electricity traveled from their point of contact throughout her whole body, sending a tingle down her spine. His hand was surprisingly soft, and warm. Her hand burned in his.
Law gave her hand a gentle squeeze as he spoke, his voice low, “You look absolutely breathtaking.”
Her cerulean eyes lifted beneath her long lashes to meet his steel ones. Law gave her such a soft, tender smile. The way he said the words almost sounded as if he was in awe of her. Her knees weakened, butterflies dancing inside her stomach. Containing the giddiness coursing through her veins, she focused on composing herself.
She gave him a soft smile, “Thank you. You look exceptionally handsome yourself.” It was true, he did look handsome. No use in denying it.
His smile widened as he helped her into the car. Once her legs were inside and she was settled, he gently shut the door, leaving her alone.
Surveying the car while putting on her seatbelt, Robin would be lying if she said she wasn't impressed. The black interior was sleek, polished, and clean. Robin appreciated how soft and comfortable her leather seat was. Both seats were black leather with yellow leather accents along the top and sides. She also noticed a stylish black and yellow woven, diamond pattern in the middle of both seats. She liked the bright accent color which contrasted nicely with the all-black interior; it looked sharp. This seems custom. I feel like these are his favorite colors.
Closing her eyes, she inhaled deeply, filling her lungs. His car smelled intoxicating. It smelled like his cologne. It smelled like him.
Hearing the driver side door open, her eyes flew open. Law slid into the car, closing the door and firing up the engine. He pulled on the seatbelt with one inked hand while his nimble tattooed fingers on the other fidgeted with the touch screen display. She felt the air turn on, the cool air mixing with the lingering tension causing her to slightly shiver. She could faintly hear music playing, the radio volume low.
Leaning his head back on the seat, he rolled his head towards her. He stared at her for a moment before asking, “Ready?”
Robin simply nodded, biting her lip. His eyes seemingly zeroed in on the movement, staring at her lips for another moment.
Snapping his head forward, he shifted the car into drive. Checking in the side-view mirror and glancing over his shoulder, he pulled out onto the road.
“Be honest with me. How surprised are you that I'm not wearing ripped or spotted jeans and a graphic tee?” he peeked over at her with a sly grin, before returning his gaze to the road.
She laughed lightly, looking out the window, “Slightly surprised, I won't lie.”
“Yeah? What, you don't think I can clean up and look presentable?” She could hear the teasing lilt in his words.
“No, it's not that. I just didn't expect you to look so, so –”
He sent her a sexy smirk, “Stylish? Dashing? Sexy?”
“Dapper,” she concluded. She graced him with a shy smile, “You look very nice.”
“I can clean up when I want to. The rocker grunge look is more fitting for a third or fourth date. More of my usual attire. Besides, first dates are more about dressing to impress, you know?” he sent her a wink that had the butterflies in a frenzy.
“Unless our texting during the documentaries counted as a first date? That would make this our second then,” he contemplated with a puzzled frown.
Is he really debating if this is our first or second date? Robin couldn't recall the last time any date made her feel this way, let alone the last time simple conversation and banter made her feel this way.
With his gaze focused on the road, she took advantage of the opportunity to observe him. Law had one hand loosely gripping the wheel, the other arm resting casually on the center console. With her eyes, she traced the lines of dark ink on his forearms, hands, and fingers. When he made turns, he more so palmed the wheel. For living life mostly on tour buses, planes, and in hotels, he was a very good driver. He looked so effortlessly cool. So sexy.
Despite Law doing literally nothing at this exact moment, Robin was starting to feel extremely hot and bothered by his presence. Maybe it was his casual charm, or maybe it was their constant flirtatious banter and sexual tension. Whatever the case, she was becoming turned on watching him. Robin adjusted her legs, slightly squeezing her thighs together to relieve some of the pressure between them.
Robin realized her mistake as Law's gaze shifted to her thighs. Her dress had ridden up a bit when she sat down, exposing her silky-smooth thighs to his eyes. Fortunately, they had just pulled up to a red light. Unfortunately, this allowed him the opportunity to hungrily stare at her thighs. Robin swore she heard a low growl escape the man. Biting his lower lip, he slowly dragged his gaze up her thighs, up her waist, and up her breasts to meet with her eyes. His steel eyes were hooded, filled with lust. She could see his chest heaving slightly. Robin gulped, drowning in the palpable tension.
Slowly blinking, he pulled his eyes from hers as the light turned green. His focus returned to the road. Law cleared his throat, voice raspy as he began to speak, “So, how did you manage to get reservations at one of the most prestigious restaurants in the city?”
The tension in the car felt thick. Looking out the window, she focused on playing oblivious to it. “I have connections.” Good. That sounded normal.
He snorted, “Now who is flexing their status. That's a nice connection to have.”
“Thank you,” she laughed, “but not much of a flex. It's Sanji. He owns All Blue.”
“No shit.” He lifted his hand from the center console, rubbing his goateed chin. “I knew he was a chef, but damn. Good for him.” He briefly paused, almost as if thinking, “I have gathered that you and Nami are close?”
“Yeah. We met in college and have been inseparable ever since.” She smiled fondly, “I think of her as the sister I never had.” Turning her head, she met his gaze.
His expression was unreadable as he quietly asked, “Are you an only child?”
Turning her gaze back to the window, she solemnly nodded. Her response was quiet, barely audible, “Yeah.”
Robin hoped he didn't ask more questions about her family. Not yet anyway. She did not want to bring down the mood of the night by unloading her traumas on him. She didn't want to reveal she lost her mother when she was eight years old. To reveal she never knew her father. To reveal that despite Saul's best efforts, there was always an empty hole in her life. To reveal she was the weird social outcast as a child. To reveal that her childhood had been lonely and depressing. It was too heavy, too deep.
Law seemed to sense the change in mood, using the steering wheel control to turn up the volume of the radio. He strummed his inked fingers against the wheel. Rock music was playing, but Robin didn't recognize it as a Worst Generation song.
Appreciating the opportunity for a change in topic, she gave him a sly grin, “I almost expected you to be listening to your own music.”
His warm laugh filled the car. “How conceited do you think I am?” Robin couldn't help but laugh with him. “I actually hate listening to our own music.”
“You do? Why?”
“It's so cringey,” he winced.
“Cringey?” she chuckled. “Is it hearing yourself sing that you don't like?”
“All of it. Hearing my voice. Hearing my lyrics. It is completely different to perform your own music live to an audience than it is to hear it on the radio.”
“Well, I like your voice,” Robin said without thinking. She froze, cheeks slightly pink.
“Oh, you do?” his tone was flirtatious.
Might as well be honest. Why lie now? “Yes. I do. I realized at the concert that your voice is actually my favorite out of the band.”
Law hummed. “Really now? Well, I can sing to you whenever you want. Give you a private show,” he purred as he leaned on the center console, closer to her.
Law was so close. His intoxicating cologne flooded her senses. Robin shifted her legs again to rub her thighs together, the ache between her legs was back with a vengeance. She tried to play unaffected and steered the conversation back on track. “I'll keep that in mind. Do you ever wish radio stations would stop playing your music?”
He leaned away, giving her room to breathe. “No, I appreciate the promotion; we wouldn't be where we are today without it. I also truly appreciate the fans. I'm glad they like our music. I just wish I wasn't so recognized. I hate the spotlight.”
Robin was taken aback by this confession. “You don't want fame and recognition?”
“No. I love composing and the process of songwriting. I also love watching fans connect with our music,” as he said that, he turned his head and stared deep into her eyes. Is he referring to my emotional reaction to Corazon the night of the concert? He noticed?
Law looked forward again as he continued, tone solemn, “I just wish it didn't come with such a price; that people would leave me the fuck alone.”
“I'm sorry. I can't imagine how difficult that is, always being in the spotlight,” she kept her voice kind and gentle.
He briefly glanced at her. Although brief, Robin could see the sadness in his eyes. His voice was soft, “People don't get to know the real you. They only want you for your fame.” Shaking his head, he sighed, “Enough about that. I didn't mean to ruin tonight by bringing down the mood. Sorry.”
Without thinking, Robin reached out her hand and placed it on the arm he had resting on the center console. “It's ok, no need to apologize. You didn't ruin anything.”
He gave her a tender smile. “Good, because I don't want to fuck this up.”
She returned his smile. “You haven't.”
Suddenly realizing she was touching him, she quickly pulled her hand back, resting it in her lap. She glanced out the window in an attempt to hide the blush adorning her face.
“We're here,” Law stated as he passed the front entrance to the restaurant. Looking out the window, Robin noticed they had indeed arrived.
All Blue was located downtown along Main Street. Robin loved downtown. The city had maintained its historical buildings, choosing to renovate and restore them to their original glory instead of tearing them down. There were shops, restaurants, bars, hotels, and apartments. Lining the street were outdoor seating areas for local restaurants, benches, beautiful potted plants, little trees, and romantic looking antique street lights. Being in the historical part of town, the sidewalk was cobblestone.
Sanji had fallen in love with the building as soon as he saw it. He and Nami did everything in their power to make it theirs, to make Sanji's dream come true. The outside was a beautiful stone with accents of vines crawling up the side. There were large, beautiful paned windows and front entrance double doors. The windows and doors were painted a beautiful deep blue along with the paneling and trim surrounding them. The restaurant's exterior was charming, elegant, and romantic.
Law drove past the restaurant, cruising down the street until he found an open parking spot a short distance away. Robin was surprised he was able to find a spot so relatively close. Putting the car into park, he killed the engine. Undoing his seatbelt, he turned and looked at her. “Wait just one second.”
Getting out of the car, she saw him walking around to her side. Undoing her seatbelt, she waited until he opened her door. He smiled down at her and extended his hand, “My lady.”
The way he enunciated that simple phrase gave her the chills. My lady. As if she was his. Robin placed her hand in his as Law helped her out of the car. Her hand just fit so perfectly in his. Well isn't he laying on the gentlemanly charm.
Releasing her hand, Law closed the passenger side door. Robin’s hand now felt cold. She heard the beep from Law locking the car with his key fob. Shoving his keys and hands into his pockets, he looked in the direction of the restaurant. “Thankfully it's not too far of a walk.”
She glanced down the street, following his gaze. “It's not. You must be lucky to have found a spot so close.”
“I am lucky tonight, very lucky.”
Law glanced back to her with a handsome smile before he began a casual stroll in the direction of All Blue. Robin felt her lips curling into a smile of her own, his smile was just so contagious. Matching his pace, she walked alongside him. The antique street lamps were on, mixing with the faint glow of the nearly set sun. Again, Robin appreciated the lovely evening.
“I take it you have been here before?” he asked her.
“Yes, I have. Although, not recently. I might be biased, but the food is quite excellent.”
“I'll have to take your word for it,” he gave her a playful smirk, using her own words against her.
Giving him a look of feign annoyance, she playfully rolled her eyes. “So, you haven't been here before?”
“No, but I've heard great things. I'm excited to try it, especially with you. Any recommendations?”
“Not really. Sanji keeps a few staple items, but he prefers to have seasonal menus, which means it is constantly changing.”
“Well, then I'm excited to see what's on the menu.” He paused, turning his head away from her. Robin almost didn't catch his mumbling, “Do you take all your dates here?”
Robin tried to peek at him, but he kept his head turned, seemingly looking at the shops and restaurants they passed. However, she could just make out a pout on his face.
“No, I haven't been on any dates here.”
“Really?” he shot her a skeptical look, “I'm surprised.”
Shaking her head, she answered honestly. “Most didn't stick around long enough to be subjected to Sanji.”
“So you're saying I'm special? To be subjected to him so soon?” he smirked.
She returned his smirk with one of her own, “No, think of this as more of a test.”
“Shouldn't be a problem. I've always been a phenomenal test taker. I was top of my class and graduated with honors.”
“How modest of you.” She briefly paused, fighting her competitive nature before adding defiantly, “So was I.”
“Oh ho ho,” he laughed, “now who's being modest.”
She tsked, turning away with a pout to look at the cars passing on the street.
“Has anyone ever told you you're cute when you pout?”
She rolled her eyes.
He continued, “Too bad we weren't in the same year, I would have loved to compete against you.”
“How do you know we attended the same university and were different years?”
Law shrugged, “I'd remember you if we were in the same year. Besides, you met Luffy in college, right? So did I.”
That made sense. Robin was in her postgrad when Worst Generation formed. She had figured Luffy had met his bandmates on campus, but one can never assume. There was also the suspicion that Law was younger than her, since she assumed Luffy's bandmates were also undergrads at the time. “You also attended Grand Line University?”
“Yup,” he nodded.
“What did you major in?”
“I double majored in neuroscience and biochemistry.”
Robin recoiled in shock. What!? How? Just how smart was he?
He laughed at her reaction, “What? Did you think I'm just some ignorant rockstar?”
“N-no. I just….wow,” she stuttered.
“I take that as a compliment.”
“Why did you choose either of those majors, let alone both? I mean, I've noticed you like medicine, but was it just out of interest or did you plan on pursuing something in the medical field?”
“If I wouldn't have pursued music, I would have become a doctor. A surgeon more specifically.”
Dr. Trafalgar D. Water Law. Has a nice ring to it. Surgeon of Death. Robin remembered Viola said that was a nickname his fans had given him.
Robin was intrigued, but before she could ask him more about it, they had reached the pained double doors of the front entrance. Law quickened his pace to open the door for her, “After you.”
Taking a deep calming breath as she passed through the door, Robin prepared herself. Time to see Sanji. Hopefully he doesn't overreact.
The restaurant looked the same since she was last here. The interior of All Blue was a mix of modern and elegant. Behind the hostess podium was a large fish tank with an assortment of beautiful tropical fish. There was even a few octopi, starfish, crabs, and lobsters hidden in there. The tank paid homage to All Blue’s wide recognition in exquisite seafood. The tank also provided a semblance of privacy between the front entrance and dining room.
Law and Robin approached the sweet looking green-haired hostess. Law spoke before Robin could open her mouth, “Good evening, we are here for a six o'clock reservation. I believe it is under the name Nico Robin.” He lifted a questioning brow to Robin to confirm. She simply nodded.
The hostess’ eyes widened for a fraction of a second. A violent blush overtook her face as she glanced down at her book, “Y-yes, I s-see it. I will be right back.” The hostess quickly darted away from the podium, leaving the two waiting.
Robin grumbled, “Why do I feel we are about to be exclusively escorted to our table.”
“I thought this was a test? Shouldn’t you want us to see him?” Law looked too smug for his own good.
She shot him an unimpressed look before their attention was drawn to the returning hostess. The girl’s eyes were focused solely on Law, smiling timidly and tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. Sure enough, Sanji was following behind, dressed to the nines in a tailored black suit.
“Robin!” he exclaimed, his arms wide open for a hug.
She smiled as she was welcomed into a loving embrace, “Hello, Sanji.”
“Nami thought she could pull a fast one on me by sneaking in a reservation under your name.” He eyed her suspiciously. “What brings you in this evening? Looking so lovely, might I add. Nami requested a private table for you. Are you here on a da –”
The words died in his throat as he finally noticed Law standing there. Sanji's eyes narrowed at the man. “Traffy,” he greeted cautiously.
“Black Leg,” Law nodded once, hands back in his pockets.
Black Leg? Huh? Sanji seemed completely unfazed by the strange nickname, nodding back in acknowledgement. How many times have these two met?
Sanji's gaze flittered back to Robin, a confused look on his face. She simply held his gaze, daring him to ask more about it. For a second it looked as if he wanted to say something. However, it seemed he thought better of it. Giving up on their staring contest, he merely inclined his head to her as a silent understanding. Turning around, he addressed the hostess while picking up menus, “I'll take them from here, Camie.”
“Ok,” she squeaked, still violently blushing and staring with wonder at Law. Law smiled kindly at her and Robin thought the poor girl would faint.
Clearing his throat, Sanji swept his hand as he spoke, “Right this way.”
Sanji escorted them into the dining hall. It too remained unchanged from Robin's last visit. She quickly glanced over the crowded room. The walls were painted a shade of cream accented with modern gold sconce lights. Matching golden chandeliers hung from the ceiling. The gold lights basked the restaurant in a low, warm glow. The floor was a beautiful white marble with subtle swirls of blues and gold. The swirl accents were reminiscent of water flowing on a beach.
In the dining room, all the tables were an elegant dark wood. The upholstered dining chairs were a mix of blue and cream. The dining booths had cream benches and were stylishly framed by tied up sheer white drapes. Behind each booth along the wall were vibrant green plants. Illuminating the wall behind each booth was a neon blue light.
Thankfully, as Sanji navigated them to their table, he seemingly was respectful enough to take them past the least number of tables. Robin could feel eyes on them as they passed. Glancing at the tables, she noticed they were staring at her, whispering. Their gazes shifted from her to Law, who was walking next to her. Suddenly she felt as if she was being scrutinized. They were probably wondering what was so special about this woman who had the audacity to be having dinner with the famous up-and-comer. Robin had never felt so inadequate in her life.
Suddenly, she felt a warm hand on the small of her back. Law leaned in slightly and whispered, “Ignore them.”
Robin relaxed a little. However, that was short lived as his fingertips began caressing the fabric of her dress. She wondered what his fingers would feel like on her bare skin. Stop it! Great, now she was tense for an entirely different reason.
Law kept his hand on her lower back as Sanji led them to the separate dining room through a set of beautiful French double doors. Robin knew this was the private dining room; she had been in it before when Sanji and Nami had hosted events for their friend group. They were escorted to an intimate round booth. The booth was surrounded by the sheer white curtains. Other diners were spread out and not within their line of sight. It was truly a private table and Robin had never been more grateful.
Sanji placed the menus down on the table and stepped back so they could sit. “This should be private enough for you.”
Law finally removed his hand from her lower back and inclined his head, indicating for her to sit first. The hand placement was not unnoticed by Sanji, who narrowed his eyes, but said nothing. Robin smoothed her dress as she slid into the booth. She placed her clutch next to her in the corner. Law followed suit, sitting opposite of her.
Once seated, Sanji pulled a lighter out of his pocket and lit the candle in the center of the table. Once complete, he slipped the lighter back into his pocket and clasped his hands together. “Koby will be your server for tonight, he will be out shortly. Please let him know of any food allergies. The menu is seasonal, so feel free to look over the new items.”
Robin leaned her chin on her fist and gave her friend a proud smile, “So professional, Sanji.”
“Always. Especially for you, my dear Robin.” He returned her smile, before dropping it to fix Law with a serious expression. His tone wasn't as sweet as when he spoke to Robin, “I'm guessing no bread for you?”
Law shook his head, disgust evident on his face.
“I'll let Koby know. Enjoy.” Sanji slightly bowed his head then walked away.
With her chin still resting on her fist, she shifted her eyes to Law. Raising a brow, she asked, “You don't want bread?”
“Bread is disgusting.”
Removing her chin from her hand, she leaned back in the comfortable booth and laughed. “Really? You don't like bread? Everyone likes bread.”
“I hate it,” he glowered.
“Why?”
He sighed deeply, clenching his jaw. It almost seemed as if he was debating telling her. Finally, he relaxed and leaned back in the booth, arms crossed across his broad chest. “There was a time when I was so depressed I hadn't eaten in days. The first thing I ended up eating was moldy bread. I puked. I can still taste the mold. Haven't touched the shit since.”
She furrowed her brows, “Why did you eat moldy bread?”
“It was given to me. By my asshole uncle,” Law scowled, staring across the restaurant.
“Doflamingo?”
He looked back at her, quirking a brow. “How did you know?”
“I heard he was your uncle. You two don't seem to get along very well.”
“Yeah, that man is a fucking selfish prick. He thought it was hilarious. Dick.” She could hear the venom in his words as he spoke.
“I'm so sorry. I imagine you were fairly young at the time?” Clenching her hands in her lap, she quietly asked, “Do you mind sharing why you were depressed?”
He looked deep into her eyes; she could see the sadness in those beautiful grey pools. Her heart clenched.
Uncrossing his arms, Law rested his forearms on the table. His voice was soft when he answered her, “That is too long a story. Same with Doffy and my complicated relationship. Perhaps another night. I'd hate to bring down the mood of our date.”
Robin reached her hand out across the table, but withdrew it. Why do I want to hold his hand? To comfort him? Such an act seemed too intimate. Embarrassingly, his eyes had followed her movement.
He hesitated before adding, “Tell your friend to give it up. Pursuing anything with Doffy is bad news. He's selfish. Only taking what he wants from people before discarding them.”
Viola? I knew Doflamingo gave me bad vibes, but Law is actually warning me. Yet isn't that kind of normal for rockstars? For celebrities? Taking what they want from people and discarding them?
“And you don't?”
Robin saw anger flash in his eyes momentarily, before he closed them. Shit. Did I say that last part out loud? Shaking his head, his voice was surprisingly soft, “No, I'm nothing like him. Please don't ever compare me to Doflamingo again.”
“I am so sorry,” Robin apologized, feeling truly awful. She was still trying to figure him out, but she had not meant to say that out loud.
He leaned across the table, causing Robin’s gaze to hesitantly follow his hand. At the sensation of his fingertips gently brushing strands of hair alongside her cheek, she closed her eyes. Chills danced upon her skin; breath caught in her throat. She heard him whisper, “I'd never do that, especially to you.”
Her cerulean eyes fluttered open to meet his steel grey ones. They were soft, not an ounce of anger anymore. The room lights were dim. Robin could see the candle flickering beautifully across his chiseled face. He looked incredibly handsome. Nami was true to her word, private and romantic. Law's eyes dropped to her lips and she swore she could sense him wanting to scoot closer to her.
Suddenly a pink-haired man approached the table, interrupting the intimate moment and causing Law to retract his hand. Robin hoped the lights were dim enough to hide her fiery cheeks. The server placed a glass of water down in front of each of them and a plate with two bread rolls next to Robin.
“Good evening, my name is Koby and I will be your server this evening.” He smiled at Robin before shifting his smile to Law. She swore she saw his eyes widen for a second, before he recomposed his face. He's good, no wonder Sanji gave him to us. He didn't want a server who would freak out over Law.
He pulled out a little notebook. “Can I get you something to drink?”
Law looked to Robin. Smiling at Koby she asked, “May I have a glass of Pinot Noir?”
“Of course, and for you sir?”
“I'll take a glass of your best scotch. Neat, please,” he ordered while staring at Robin.
“Of course. Any food allergies?”
They both shook their heads.
“Perfect, I'll be right back with your drinks.” Koby spun and walked away.
Robin picked up her menu, reading it over. She had to commend Sanji, everything sounded incredible. Law glanced over his menu at her. “You chose such an expensive restaurant, are you trying to wine and dine me to take me home? This seems awfully romantic, might I add.”
Not looking up from her menu, she rolled her eyes. “I've been meaning to try his new menu and you provided me with the perfect opportunity.”
“Is that all?” his tone was playful, “Well order whatever you'd like, don't look at the price.”
“I don't intend to,” she lifted her eyes from the menu to meet his, his brow quirked in surprise at her. Robin laughed lightly and explained, “Not like that, I'm not that kind of girl. Sanji told me my meal was on the house next time I came here.”
His eyes flickered with mischief, “Mine too?”
She laughed a bit louder, “No, unfortunately not. He said my date had to pay for their own meal.”
“Dammit,” he grinned at her.
She grinned back before returning her eyes to the menu.
Koby returned, setting their drinks down along with two small plates. On each plate was a piece of cucumber with some sort of sauce, a diced grape tomato, some tiny pieces of meat, and sprinkled on garnishes.
Koby spoke, “I'll give you a few more minutes with the menu, but here are some amuse-bouche to cleanse your pallet. I'll be right back.”
“Fancy,” Law lifted his brows at her causing her to chuckle. He picked the cucumber bite up to study it. Spinning it around, he eyed it skeptically before popping it into his mouth.
“You don't do this often?” Robin bit hers in half watching him chew thoughtfully. It was delicious. It was refreshing and the flavors were impeccable.
“Absolutely not,” Law said while he finished chewing. “I'm more pizza or take out and a beer.”
Puzzled she asked, “Pizza crust is bread.” She ate the rest of the cucumber amuse-bouche.
“Thin crust,” he shrugged, “if it's crispy enough, it's not the same. A classic case of differentiation. Oh psychology of the mind.”
That brought an amused grin to her face. “Noted. Although I'm shocked with your celebrity status that you don't do upscale restaurants more often."
“Not really my vibe.” Realizing how that came across, he amended, “Unless of course I'm on a date with a beautiful woman such as yourself.”
She chuckled as she looked back down at her menu. “Smooth recovery.”
“I thought so,” she could hear the smile in his tone.
After another minute of studying the menu, Robin decided on the pan-seared salmon over lemon risotto and placed her menu near the edge of the table. Law seemed to make up his mind, placing his on top of hers.
“What are you getting?” she asked him.
“I decided on the sous-vide lobster tail.”
Robin remembered that from the menu, it had a charred corn purée with smoked tomatoe relish and a side of buttered rice. “That one sounds delicious, good choice.”
“How about you?” he asked.
“The pan-seared salmon.”
He grinned crookedly at her, “Watch your plate, I might have to steal a bite.”
“I’d like to see you try,” she lifted a brow playfully. Shifting her gaze to the bread, she nervously asked, “Would it gross you out if I ate bread in front of you?”
Law shook his head, “Not at all. Be my guest,” motioning toward the bread rolls. He chuckled, “Wouldn't that make me an ass though if I hated people eating it around me?”
“This would never work out if that was the case.” Robin stated as she cut a roll in half and spread some butter on it.
He lifted a brow at her, “You like bread that much?”
“Sandwiches are my favorite food.”
“No shit? Huh. Well good thing I'm unbothered if you eat it. I just can’t. Why inflict my trauma onto others?”
“Good thing. Although I feel bad you have to miss out.” Robin took a bite of the warm and flaky roll. She bit back a groan to no avail.
Law leaned his cocked head on his fist as he watched her. “I’m good. I do have to say though, I’m getting great satisfaction out of watching you enjoy it. I might have a new appreciation for it.” His eyes seemed heated as he watched her lick a crumb off her lip. “Maybe I do like bread,” he muttered.
Robin’s insides were fire. The lustful way he was watching her eat something he despised was doing things to her. Strange. Her heart was fluttering under his intense stare. He slowly sipped his scotch as he watched her. She took a small sip of her wine. I might need the whole bottle to get through this date.
Koby returned to the table, setting down garden salads. After taking their orders, he picked up the menus and amuse-bouche plates and left them again. They began eating their salads, Robin also finishing her bread roll.
Law stabbed his salad, “So, did I pass your test?”
“Do you mean Sanji?” She paused lifting her fork to her mouth.
“Mhmm,” he said while chewing.
“You mean Black Leg?” she narrowed her eyes at him, “What’s the story behind that?”
He shrugged, finishing chewing before replying, “He does martial arts. Pretty good at it, right? Specializes in savate. Not my finest nickname, but it’s fitting.”
Robin was surprised he knew that. So they have talked before. “How do you know that?”
Law laughed his handsome laugh that turned her insides to mush, “I’ve talked to him. He has been to a few of our concerts. A lot of your friends have.” He paused before mumbling, “All of them except for you.”
“How do you know I haven’t been to one before?” she cocked her head at him.
“I would have remembered you.” He stared deeply into her eyes as he said it, unmoving. Robin could feel her face and chest flush. Diverting her eyes to her salad, she took another bite.
Law continued, “So are there any more tests?” His tone became suggestive, “What do I get when I pass them all?”
She looked into his steel eyes; he was chewing with a devilish crooked smile. “What’s the fun if I tell you what they are?” She took a bite of her salad, her eyes flaring in challenge.
“How else do I know what they are?”
“All in due time. You will know about them when the time is right.”
“How mysterious. I do love a good challenge,” his grin was dangerous. “Will you at least tell me when I pass them?”
“When? Not if?” she quirked a brow at his confidence.
The heat in his eyes nearly melted her. “I’m confident in my skills. Again, I’m good at tests.”
“Cocky, cocky,” she smirked back. His nostrils flared and his chest heaved as he took in a lustful breath. She took a sip of her wine, cocking an elegant brow at him flirtatiously as she stared him down over her wine glass. I can play games too. Let’s see you sweat, Law.
“When was the last time you went on a date?” she asked before taking another sip.
“I don’t date.”
Robin choked on her wine. What?
He grinned, lifting a brow at her. “You good?”
Recovering, she set her glass down. “Please don’t tell me you don’t date, you fuck?” she couldn’t hold the distain from her voice.
“Language,” he playfully scolded. “Ok, I won’t say it.”
“You’re a fuckboy?”
He grinned at her, “God, your mouth is dirty tonight. A bit presumptuous of you to assume I am, don’t you think?” He smirked cockily as he threw the words she used when he insinuated that she was a groupie back at her. His tone became more serious, “But no, I’m not.”
She was irritated; mad he once again gained the upper hand on her. “You never took your girlfriends on dates?”
He shrugged, “I’ve had one girlfriend. It was in high school and we never went on one.”
Robin couldn’t hide the confusion on her face, “Just one?”
“Why are you so surprised? I never had time. Then I became famous, where it is harder to make meaningful relationships.” He finished his salad, pushing the plate to the side in favor of casually sipping his scotch.
Skeptically, she asked, “So you’ve only ever been with those three groupies and your high school girlfriend?”
He narrowed his eyes slightly, seemingly surprised by her line of questioning, “As in sex? Just the groupies, and a few one-night stands.” He cocked his head, “Are we getting that deep already? Alright, what about you?”
Ok, I deserved that. “I have had two serious relationships and a few one-night stands as well.”
“See? Not that different.” He paused, his voice now hesitant, “What happened in those past relationships? Why didn’t they work out?”
Staring down at her plate, she mindlessly used her fork to shift the last few pieces of her salad around. She sighed, “They weren’t enough.” Pausing, she debated on whether she should try to explain what that meant when she herself didn’t even know. Law stayed quiet, giving her the chance to collect her thoughts. Why does it feel so easy to be open and honest with him? To be vulnerable?
“Enough of what, I don’t know. I just haven’t met anyone who complements me. Who not only shares similar interests and values, but also stimulates my mind, body, and soul. Who completes me.”
He was quiet. The lingering silence made her nervous. Looking up through her lashes, Law was staring at her. His chin was resting on his interlaced fingers, expression unreadable. They held eye contact, Robin feeling more flustered by the second.
Koby approached them, “You done with your salads?”
“Yes, thank you.” Robin broke eye contact to push her plate towards him as he picked up Law’s empty plate.
“Your food will be out shortly. Another scotch, sir?”
“Please,” Law was still staring at Robin.
As Koby walked away, Robin’s phone pinged three times in her clutch. Lifting it off the seat, she set it on the table as she opened it in search of her phone. “Sorry,” she apologized.
Law hummed in response before adding, “Cool, I really like your charms.”
Robin paused with her hand on her phone, glancing down at her white clutch. “These?” she pointed to the anatomical heart and skull.
“Yeah.” He reached across the table to touch each charm, turning each over in his inked fingers. “They even included the skull sutures. Oh, and the circumflex coronary artery and vein. Such great attention to detail,” he whispered as he admired the heart.
Shaking her head, she returned attention to her phone as he analyzed the charms. Guess he passed that test. Unlocking her phone, she saw a few texts from Nami. She sipped her wine as she read.
“Is that Nami’s rescue text? Are you going to use this as an excuse to end our terrible date?” She heard Law’s voice as she finished reading the texts.
Robin grinned as she shook her head at her phone. Looking up at him, she smirked, “I don’t need my friends to rescue me.”
“Tonight? Or ever?”
“Both.” She polished off her wine, slipping her phone back into her clutch and placing it back next to her.
Law looked intrigued, “You’ve never been on a shitty date and needed saving?”
“Oh, I’ve been on plenty of terrible dates,” she laughed bitterly. She shrugged, “I can save myself.”
He quirked a brow, but was unable to ask more about it as Koby returned to their table with Law’s second scotch. Surprisingly, Sanji was with him, carrying their food. Setting down each of their plates in front of them, Sanji smiled. “Made by yours truly! I hope you enjoy!”
“I feel so honored. Thanks, Black Leg,” Law smirked at him. Sanji rolled his eyes.
“Thank you, Sanji. I’m sure it will taste truly delightful, as always.” Robin smiled warmly at her friend.
Sanji smiled at her. Gazing at the table, his eyes widened as he saw her empty glass. “Koby, how have you not refilled her glass?”
Robin saw Koby tense next to her friend. She defended the poor man, “Relax, Sanji. He is doing a wonderful job. I just finished it.”
Koby visibly relaxed and sent her a grateful smile.
Sanji nodded an apology to Koby before turning to Robin, “Another glass, Robin-dear?”
“Please.”
“Koby will bring that right out for you. Enjoy your meals.” With that, the two left the table.
Law and Robin dug into their food. Robin groaned after her first bite; it was to die for. Law’s eyes flickered to her briefly before returning to his plate. Swallowing his first bite, he admitted, “Damn, I gotta give it to him, the man can cook. This is incredible.”
“Right!” Robin’s eyes lit up. “Sometimes when I’m hanging out at their house, he has Nami and I sample new dishes. It’s amazing!”
“Well damn, I’d happily join you guys,” he joked. Lifting a forkful of his meal, he asked Robin, “Would you like to try some?”
Her cerulean eyes stared at the fork. His lips had been on that utensil. Slowly, she nodded. It wasn’t just that she wanted to try his food, it did look delicious, but a weird desire for her to eat from his fork overwhelmed her. To put her lips were his had been. He extended his fork across the small table. Leaning forward, she took his fork into her mouth. She slowly slid her closed lips off his fork. Law watched her mouth the whole time, even as she began chewing.
“Delicious,” she mumbled as she chewed, bringing her fingers up to cover her mouth. Swallowing, she asked him the same question. “Would you like to try mine?”
“Please,” he sounded strangely desperate. Robin flushed at the memory of the last time he said that to her. Gathering up a forkful of her meal, she copied his actions. This time, she got to watch his lips slide off her fork. Why was this strangely erotic? She has shared food with her friends before. Why did this feel different? Charged?
“Delicious,” he purred once he finished chewing. Suddenly, the thought of him purring that between her legs invaded her mind. A hot, pulsing inferno throbbed between her legs, slowly traveling up her body. Her eyes closed as they rolled back in imaginary pleasure. Her breath was caught in her throat and she adjusted her legs, rubbing her thighs together.
“You good?” his voice was husky.
Well that doesn’t help either. She now imagined him whispering that in her ear during sex. Eyes fluttering open, she realized he was staring at her, biting his lip. She was confident he could tell she was having some kind of physical reaction to his words. Neither of them noticed the seemingly uncomfortable Koby as he set a new glass of wine down in front of Robin. He snuck off just as quietly as he had appeared. Tearing her gaze away from Law’s burning eyes, she took a large gulp of her wine.
Law leaned back, taking a sip from his scotch. Clearing his throat, he asked, “So, you said you do not need rescuing from dates, and yet, you have been on plenty of shitty ones. How come?” He continued eating.
Taking a steadying breath, Robin collected herself. “I have my own methods to end a bad date.”
“Oh? Pray tell.”
“I can’t give away all my secrets. How else will I escape a date with you?” she teased before taking another bite.
Law laughed, “You won’t need to escape any date with me.”
“You sure about that?” she chuckled as he frowned. Shrugging, she decided to reveal her methods. “Well, I either slip in a dark and morbid joke or remark based on the context of the conversation, or if any opportunity doesn’t present itself, I wait for the inevitable question.”
His brows furrowed, “The inevitable question?”
She nodded. In a flirtatious tone she challenged him, “I’m sure you can figure out what it is. Given you’re so smart and good at tests.”
His lips slowly curved upward. His voice was silk, “Alright.”
He kept eating, his face displaying his clear contemplation as he did so. Robin enjoyed watching him think. She continued to eat as she admired his thoughtful expression. Does he always look handsome in everything he does?
Snapping his fingers, he finished chewing and pointed. “How is a woman like you still single?” he quirked his brow at her, the act devastatingly sexy.
“I’m impressed.” She took a sip of her wine, clenching her thighs together.
“It is a valid question, one in which I myself have pondered. So, test me. Pretend this date is going horribly,” his grin was wicked. “So Robin, why is an incredible and beautiful woman like you still single?”
The challenge in his eyes sparked something in her gut. Keeping her voice cold she replied, “Archaeologists don’t make good partners. We have a habit of digging up the past and sometimes, we bury people in it.”
He shrugged, “I’m already six feet under with my past.” He leaned across the table, whispering sassily, “You’re going to have to do better than that.”
Her nostrils flared in challenge, “Every time I open up emotionally, the coroner shows up to do an autopsy.”
“I would love to help them; I bet you look just as beautiful inside as you do outside.”
“I prefer company that doesn’t have a heartbeat.”
He smirked, “So far you keep stopping mine.”
She glowered, “My heart’s already been taken, by the dead.”
“That’s bound to happen given your job and all,” he nodded, “but I do love a good challenge. I’m determined to steal it.”
“I’ve learned love is fleeting, but death is eternal.”
“Good thing I’m the Surgeon of Death.” He leaned back comfortably in the booth; there was a wicked gleam in his eyes. “Alright, let’s switch it up, shall we? You said you can adapt to context. Robin, would you like to take this back to my place? I’ll even make you breakfast?”
She knew he asked in context of this game, so she willed herself not to react to his tempting offer. “There’s a reason I sleep alone, but suit yourself. The curse I unleashed does prefer more company.”
“I’d do a threesome with a curse; doesn’t scare me.”
“I already promised Death a slow dance tonight. Sorry,” she shrugged indifferently.
He held up his inked hands, flipping them so she could see the tattooed letters. “Oh come on! That one is too easy. I would love to dance with you. Again.” His eyes were criminally seductive.
“The scarab under my skin doesn’t like when I’m close to someone. I’d hate for it to kill you.”
“I would love to cut it out of you.” His eyes flashed sadistically.
“I don’t think you can survive me,” she spat.
“The weak don’t get to choose how they die,” he shrugged. “I’m not weak. I’d happily die between your thighs.”
Despite the arousal coursing through her veins at that thought, her desire to wipe that arrogant smirk right off his stupidly handsome face was stronger. “Unfortunately, I have an early morning ritual involving candles, ancient texts, and conversing with the dead.”
“Now that just sounds kinky,” he chuckled. “Can I be involved in this ritual? We could experiment with some blood play, oh or some wax play. Maybe have sex on a pentagram.”
Her scowl only made him laugh more. “So that's a no to those suggestions?”
She fixed him with an incredulous look to which he merely shrugged.
“Have you actually used these lines on guys before?” He took another bite, waiting for her to answer.
She nodded, jaw clenched tight. How was it this man both intrigued her and vexed her all at the same time? And why did those ritualistic sex acts sound incredibly hot?
“Seriously? These lines scared guys away? That’s hilarious.”
“Most people find death and such morbid topics to be disturbing.” Robin bitterly stabbed a piece of her amazing salmon.
The two continued talking between bites of food.
“I am not most people, and neither are you.” His eyes bore into her. There was an emotion there she couldn’t quite place.
“Touché,” she raised her brows at him.
“I like that about you,” his voice was low, sweet and sincere. That simple sentence stirred up the butterflies in her stomach. “Was that another test?”
“It was.”
“Would you look at that, I passed.” A large cocky grin had returned to his face.
“It appears you have. Congratulations,” she kept her tone neutral.
He raised a brow at her, “How many others passed? I’m not sure how many dates you’ve been on to create such a collection of comebacks, but there had to be at least one that also passed.”
“No, not really.”
“I’m so honored. Seems you’ve met your match with that.” He smirked at her. “So, tell me Miss Archeologist, you work at the museum?”
Robin cleared her throat, yet again surprised by his ability to divert from a heated conversation to a tamer one. Why am I so flustered and he seems fine? Do I have the same effect on him as he does me? “Yes. I do.”
“What exactly do you do there? You don’t travel anymore.”
“I currently work as a curator.”
Law truly looked interested as he further questioned her. “So, you oversee collections?”
Robin was slightly surprised he was familiar with a curator’s role. “That and I’m responsible for the acquisition, handling, preservation, and display of artifacts.”
“I’m guessing you have put together exhibitions. Which ones?”
“I’m currently working on the New World Exhibition. I previously worked on the museum's Old World and Void Century Exhibitions.”
Law seemed impressed, pushing his now empty plate aside to lean his forearms on the table. “I wasn’t lying, I would love to swing by to visit you and check them out. Do you ever give tours?”
“Sometimes I do. More so private ones for friends.”
“Perhaps you could give me a private tour sometime?” he trailed off, hope bleeding in to that question.
He couldn’t possibly be interested in seeing my work. The only reason he was so invested in those documentaries is because they involved medical history.
She warned him, “There is a little history pertaining to medicine in them, but not a lot.”
Shaking his head, he replied, “Doesn’t matter. I’d love to see them regardless. Medicine or no medicine.”
She couldn’t help the joy that overtook her face, “Really?”
“Of course.” He seemed perplexed, “Should I not?”
“History bores most people,” she shrugged, finishing her plate.
“Yeah, because they’re ignorant as fuck. History is our past, but it also influences our future. Everyone should want to learn about it.” There was no sarcasm in his words, he seemed serious.
Why did the room feel so hot? Robin was discovering a new kink about herself; she could be seduced by words complimenting history. Especially if Law’s smooth as silk voice was the one saying the words. This man just kept surprising her.
“Well, I haven’t met many who share the same sentiment. Other than colleagues at least.”
“You haven’t had a work place romance?”
She laughed, “No, I haven’t.”
“What, no sexy nerds? PhDs don't turn you on?” he chuckled, before abruptly halting. Something washed over his face, “Wait a minute. Do you have your PhD?”
Robin skeptically answered, “Yes. Why?”
“So, you have your doctorate?”
“Yes.”
“Fuck,” he groaned, “Dr. Nico Robin. That sounds so hot.”
Oh my. That title attached to her name had never sounded so sexy. Having worked incredibly hard to earn her PhD, she was immensely proud of it. However, Robin rarely went by her credentials, often believing it to sound too pretentious. Publications, documentaries, and the museum certainly gave her proper credit, addressing her as such. However, outside of those few circumstances, she never gave the title much thought. Although, Law’s admiration certainly gave her a new appreciation for it.
Robin was feeling uncomfortable, but not because she wasn’t enjoying herself. It was actually quite the opposite. Feeling unbearably turned on, she wasn’t sure how much more she could take of the sexual tension. Even when they tried changing the subject when a conversation became heated, the new conversation inevitably ended the same way. Every. Time.
Then there was the fact, she was highly enjoying their date. Nami was right, this was honestly the best date she has ever been on. This acknowledgment truly came as a shock. She had been so adamant not to fall for this man’s charm. Yet, the more Robin got to know Law, the more her desire for him grew. There was no denying that there was a sexual chemistry between them, he certainly stimulated her body. However, more miraculously, Law also was able to do something no other man has been able to do, stimulate her mind.
Taking her foot, she slowly began trailing it up his leg. Law shot her a questioning look, but she held his gaze. She smirked at him as she trailed her foot back down his leg. His gaze hardened as he stared into her lustful eyes. His cheeks looked slightly flushed. Is he blushing? Dropping his gaze to her lips, Robin watched as he took a shaky breath through his parted lips as she dragged her foot up his leg again.
A throat cleared, snapping both their attentions to an extremely awkward looking Koby. “I see you have both finished your entrees. Sanji asked me to bring this out to you. It’s a lemon lavender panna cotta with fresh berries.”
Koby set the dish down in the middle of them before collecting their empty plates. Robin was surprised to see only one spoon accompanying the dish. Was the dessert solely for her? Sanji couldn’t possibly have given them a spoon to share. Perhaps it was Koby who boldly decided on one spoon? Before Robin could think of asking for another spoon, Koby was gone. Oh well, we already ate off each other’s forks.
Law reached out for the spoon. For some reason, Robin thought he looked nervous. She watched as he dipped the spoon into the dessert, making sure to scoop up a berry. Like he did with the fork, he extended it to her. Robin was an independent woman. She could feed herself. That being said, Law could feed her all day and she would have no qualms about it. The act felt so sensual and intimate.
Robin leaned across the table, opening her mouth. Closing her lips around the spoon, she made direct eye contact with him as she slid her mouth off the spoon. She moaned as she chewed, closing her eyes. The dessert was orgasmic.
“Fuck,” she heard him whisper.
When she opened her eyes, she watched as Law took a bite from the aforementioned spoon. His steel grey eyes held hers intently as he chewed and swallowed. The two alternated bites, Law feeding Robin hers each time. It was strangely erotic. After her last bite, she could feel some cream on her bottom lip. Before she could wipe it off or lick it seductively with her tongue, Law set the spoon down and leaned his inked hand across the table.
Robin could feel his tattooed thumb brush the cream off her bottom lip. However, rather than remove it, he kept his thumb pressed on her lip, ever so slightly tugging it. Feeling bold, and probably the effects from the two large glasses of wine, she ran the tip of her tongue against his fingertip, licking off the cream. She watched as his pupils dilated, relishing in hearing him groan. Robin burned. Law lit a spark inside of her. No, a fire. A raging inferno. She watched as he pulled his hand back. Holding her gaze, he stuck the same thumb into his open mouth, licking it.
“Fuck,” she muttered uncouthly.
A wicked grin spread to Law’s face.
“Would you want to get out of here?” she asked, not even trying to hide the suggestiveness in her tone.
“I would love to.” He glanced across the dining room, flagging down Koby as he slammed the rest of his scotch.
Robin polished off her wine as Koby approached them. “Is there anything else I can get for you both this evening?”
“Just the check, please.” Law smiled, trying to act normal. However, Robin could see him uncomfortably shifting in his seat.
“It’s already taken care of. You’re free to go.”
“What?” both Law and Robin asked in confused unison.
“The meal was on the house. Compliments of the chef,” Koby smiled kindly.
“Both our meals?” Robin clarified.
“Both,” the young man nodded. “Have a lovely evening.” He set a few mints down on the table in front of the stunned couple. He collected their dessert plate and drink glasses before leaving.
Grabbing a mint, Law unwrapped it and popped it into his mouth as he reached for his wallet. Robin too unwrapped a mint and slid it into her mouth, rolling it around with her tongue. She watched Law with intrigue, eyes widening as he threw a few hundreds on the table before quickly sliding out of the booth. She didn’t miss him subtly adjust himself in his pants as he stood. He extended his hand to her, “My lady.”
Snatching her clutch from the seat, she slid to the edge of the booth and for the third time that evening, placed her hand in his. He supported her as she stood. Once standing, he didn’t let go of her hand. Instead, he began walking through the dining hall, lightly pulling her behind him. Robin quickened her pace to keep up with him. His eagerness radiated off him, causing her heart to rapidly pulsate in her chest. She didn’t care anymore. Never had she experienced lust like this before. She wanted him. Needed him.
They swiftly made their way out of the restaurant, not even caring if they drew eyes. The hostess had squeaked, “Have a good evening,” as they flew by.
Robin had just enough time to call over her shoulder, “Thank you! You too!” before they were out the front door.
Back on the cobblestone sidewalk, the two walked hand-in-hand back to Law’s car. The street was relatively empty. Robin couldn’t help but appreciate the warm glow provided by the beautiful antique street lights. The sky was clear and, despite the city lights, Robin could make out faint stars in the distance. The moon was full and bright, the night air comfortable. It was truly a gorgeous night, a romantic night.
Seeing his sleek black sports car, Robin’s heart was bursting in her chest. Robin went to open the passenger door, but his hand shot out to stop her, caging her in against the door. With his other hand, he gripped her waist and spun her around. Her back pressed flush against the car door; he was standing so close. Her hands had naturally gone to his chest when he spun her around, clutch still in hand.
“God, you drive me crazy,” he groaned, his voice raw and thick with lust. His hot breath mingled with hers in the night air. His lips were barely brushing against hers. This moment felt very reminiscent of their almost kiss at the club. Rather than close the distance, Law pulled back. With one hand still caging her in against the car door, the other reached around to grasp the back of her neck.
Steel grey stared into cerulean blue, both pairs of lips parted, panting heavily. Robin closed her eyes at the sensation of his fingers caressing the nape of her neck, fingertips playing with her hair.
“Kiss me,” she whispered, opening her eyes.
Law’s eyes flickered to her lips, but he didn’t move. Was he hesitating?
“Kiss me,” she commanded. His eyes snapped back to hers. Desperation laced her voice as she begged like he did at the club, “Please.”
Law closed the distance between them, Robin also leaning forward to meet him halfway. Their lips collided and Robin’s world shattered. Never had a kiss felt so intense. So passionate. So right. It was as if every neuron in her body was firing, sending electricity pulsing through every inch of her. To say this was the best kiss of her life was an understatement. This kiss meant everything. Their lips were made for each other.
The kiss started slow and innocent, but was quickly becoming the opposite. It was becoming more heated, more desperate. She could feel his hand grasping her neck, seemingly trying to pull her impossibly closer. Lifting one hand off his chest, she too grasped his neck trying to pull him into her. His hand on the car wound its way around her waist, pulling her lower body flush with his. The blue dress she wore shifted and her bare thigh could feel his erection through his pants.
She leaned her weight back against the car and felt him shift to adjust his weight. The weight of his body on top of hers made Robin moan. Law growled as he pulled away for air. However, it didn’t last long as he dove back in. She felt his tongue run along the seam of her lips, asking for permission. Robin was all too happy to oblige, parting her lips to grant him access. Law’s tongue slipped into her mouth, caressing her own tongue. He tasted of scotch and mint; it was intoxicating.
They devoured each other’s mouths, tongues wrestling. They pulled apart, desperate for air. Both were panting heavily, her breasts heaving against his muscular chest. Catching their breaths, they stared into each other’s eyes. Law removed the hand behind her neck and cupped her face, using his tattooed thumb to push back strands of hair near her eye.
Nudging his nose with hers, she whispered against his lips, “Take me home.”
“Yes, ma’am,” he spoke against her lips before giving her a brief kiss.
Usually, when men called her that, Robin found it to be rather off-putting. However, coming from Law, it never sounded hotter. Arousal pooled between her legs, her underwear damp. Law shifted his weight off her, allowing her to get off the side of the car. Reaching behind her, he opened the door. Without having to be told, Robin slipped into the car. She placed her clutch in her lap. Shutting the door behind her, he jogged around to the driver’s door. Robin couldn’t help the laugh that escaped her watching him jog. He was so eager. It was sweet.
The door flew open and he sat down. He shut the door and fired up the engine. The music was off, the car silent. The two of them stared at each other for a solid minute before both lunging forward to meet for another passionate kiss. Robin gripped the sides of his face, his sideburns lightly scratching her palms. One of his hands threaded back into her raven locks, the other slowly trailing from her shoulder, down her side, until it reached her exposed thigh. They made out long enough for the windows to start fogging.
Law pulled away enough to turn the air on full blast. Despite the cool air, Robin’s body never felt hotter.
He leaned forward to lightly kiss her, whispering on her lips, “As much as I want to fuck you here in this car, our first time will not be in a car.” His inked hand on her thigh dug into her flesh.
Robin smirked against his lips, “So you don’t want to have sex in the Batmobile?”
“Hey!” he pulled back, sounding defensive. He frowned. “This is not the Batmobile.”
She chuckled, “Could have fooled me. Are you really going to tell me you didn’t purchase this car because it resembled a superhero’s car? Remember, I caught you reading that comic. Don’t lie,” She slowly trailed a hand down his chest, toying with the buttons of his shirt.
“It wasn’t a comic,” he argued, quietly muttering, “it was manga.”
“My apologies. Manga.”
“Fine! So what if I did!” He was pouting, looking anywhere but her. His cheeks were a violent shade of scarlet.
“Are you embarrassed?” she giggled toying with the top button.
“No!”
Robin softened her tone, “Hey.” Grabbing his cheek, she directed his face back to her. She gave him a kind smile, “I think it’s cute.”
“It’s. Not. Cute,” his scowl deepened.
“You’re right.” Leaning forward she brushed her lips against his and purred, “It’s hot.”
“Fuck yeah it is,” he closed the distance, stealing her breath as he devoured her lips.
“Take. Me. Home.” Robin panted between kisses. Gently biting his bottom lip, she tugged at it with her teeth before releasing it.
“Fuck.” His thumb pulled at her bottom lip before he leaned back in to capture her lips in his. His hand returned to the nape of her neck, slightly pulling her hair. Robin didn’t care; it was a good pain. Finally, he reluctantly pulled back. “Put your seatbelt on,” he commanded, voice husky.
They both fumbled with their seatbelts, fastening them. The drive back to her apartment was tense. Neither said anything, Law focusing intently on the road while white knuckling the steering wheel with both hands. Robin stared out the window, clenching her thighs together and trying to calm her rapidly beating heart. She rested her hot cheek on the cool window. Oh God. It’s happening. Am I ready for this? The drive back to her place seemed to take an eternity.
Finally arriving at her apartment, both their seatbelts were off before the car was fully in park. Killing the engine, Law hopped out of the car, slamming his door behind him. Impatient, Robin grabbed her clutch and opened her own door. She was halfway out of the vehicle when he arrived in front of her.
Shooting down whatever he was about to say, Robin waved her hand dismissively at him. “I know, I know. You’re such a gentleman. There’s no need to impress me anymore. You passed all the tests.” Throwing her arms around his neck, clutch too, she mumbled against his lips, “Just take me upstairs already. Be the opposite of a gentleman.”
Law groaned, wrapping one arm around her waist and pulling her to him as his lips returned to hers. His other hand shut the car door. Not breaking their heated kiss, they somehow navigated to her apartment door. If any neighbor was watching them at this moment, Robin was sure they would have been scandalized. They were being rather indecent and obscene.
Pushing her roughly against her front door, Law threaded his tongue through her lips. His tongue explored her mouth, tasting every inch of her. One hand was desperately gripping her waist, the other went down to grab the back of her thigh. Slowly, his hand dragged up her thigh and under her dress, stopping when he reached the bottom of her ass cheek. She could feel his inked hand hesitantly venture higher, fingers digging into her meaty flesh.
Robin could tell the exact moment he realized she either wasn't wearing underwear or was wearing something more tantalizing. Law moaned deeply into her mouth. The moan vibrated inside her, sending a pulse straight to her core. We need to move this inside.
Disentangling her hands from his neck, she fumbled trying to unlatch her clutch behind his head. Reaching inside it, she frantically searched for her keys. With their lips still locked together, it was rather difficult since she was solely searching by feel. Excitement coursed through her once she found them. Finally!
Breaking the kiss, she pulled her hands out from behind him. Before she could spin around to unlock the door, he pushed her up against it tighter, stopping her. She could feel how turned on he was through his pants. Why did he stop me? Doesn't he want to come inside? Confusion washed over her flushed face.
Law still had one hand around her waist, clutching her tightly to him. The fingers of his other hand had moved out from under her dress and were now caressing her face, pushing back her bangs to stare deeply into her eyes. Leaning forward, he whispered against her lips, “Goodnight, Robin.”
His lips connected with hers in a tender, gentle kiss. Her heart fluttered, the butterflies dancing wild. Far too soon, Law pulled back and released his hold on her. Without him holding her up, she slumped against the door for support. Panting heavily, she watched him back away and descend the two steps to the sidewalk. Wait! He’s leaving!? Why is he leaving?
“Wait!” her voice was hoarse as she spoke, chest still heaving, “do you want…tea? Do you want to come up for tea?”
Shoving his hands deep in his pockets, he continued walking backwards towards his car. “You and I both know if I come inside, I’m not going home tonight.”
“So don’t,” she croaked. Robin didn’t recognize her own voice.
Law shook his head, a sad look in his eyes. “I can’t.”
“How else are you supposed to fall in love with the apartment?” She was desperate, she knew.
“Perhaps another time,” he gave her a weak smile.
Robin frowned. What the actual fuck!?
“Goodnight, Robin,” he called before opening his driver side door. However, he didn’t climb into the car, he simply stood there leaning on the roof.
This doesn’t make sense. Robin could feel her eyes starting to burn. Spinning around, she blinked rapidly as she used her keys to unlock her door. Peeking over her shoulder, she saw him still leaning on his car, watching her. Is he making sure I get inside? Why is he even leaving?
With the door open, she gave him one last glance. “Goodnight, Law,” she called dejectedly.
He smiled weakly at her, giving her a small wave as she shut the door. Leaning her back against it, she slowly slid down to sit on the floor. Through the door, she heard a car door shut. For a moment, it was quiet. Hope fluttered in her chest, maybe he’ll come back and knock on her door. However, after a few minutes, she heard the car start. As it pulled away, she stared into the darkness. It was eerily quiet.
A frustrated tear rolled down her cheek. Pushing herself up, she wiped it away with the back of her hand. Flicking on the light switch at the bottom of the staircase, she locked the door and slipped off her shoes. Clutch and shoes in hand, she slowly climbed the stairs. She turned off the staircase light at the top of the stairs and navigated via the bright moonlight to her bedroom.
Turning on the lamp on her nightstand, she emptied her clutch onto it. Flipping on her closet light, she walked into her closet to put her shoes and clutch back in their rightful places. Unzipping her dress, she slipped it over her head. She rested it on her hamper to delicately launder later. Now in just her black lacey bra and thong, she left her closet. Shutting her closet door, she caught her reflection in her bedroom mirror.
The neatly curled raven locks were disheveled; the feeling of his phantom hands still tangled in her hair. Her lipstick was smudged; his ghost lips still feverishly kissing her and stealing her breath. She stared at the sexy bra and panty set, wondering what he would have thought seeing her in it. Another tear slipped down her cheek, deepening the eyeliner and mascara smudge from the first. She brushed it away with her fingers. Why did he leave? I thought he wanted this. Wanted me. Why do I feel like shit?
Giving her reflection a sad smile, she closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. Good riddance. Spinning on her heel, she stormed out of her bedroom and into the kitchen. Without turning on the light, she found a wine glass and bottle of white wine. Marching back into her bedroom, she grabbed her lighter from the drawer of her nightstand as well as her phone and book “Romance Dawn” off the top.
Entering her attached bathroom, she turned on the light over the bathroom vanity, forgoing the main light. The room was now dimly lit. Next to the bathtub was a wooden stepstool. On the stepstool was a lavender candle. Using her lighter, she lit the candle. Pushing the stool closer, she set her book, phone, and bottle of wine next to the candle. Opening her bathroom cabinet, she pulled out the bubble bath solution. It’s still early and I refuse to go to bed upset over some man. I’m going to enjoy a glass of wine while I read my smut book and enjoy a warm bubble bath.
Turning on the water, she adjusted the temperature until it was to her liking. Sealing the tub, she added a heap of solution to the water. As the tub filled, Robin used the bathroom, wiped off her makeup, and tossed her hair up into a messy bun. Stripping off her bra and thong, she stared at her naked body in the bathroom mirror. His loss.
Shaking her head, she spun around and poured herself a hefty glass of wine. Turning off the water, she held her wine glass as she slowly eased her way into the tub. Robin had always loved baths. However, being over six feet tall, it was challenging to find a bathtub big enough. One thing she loved about this apartment was how deep the tub was. As she sank down into the bubbles, a relieved sigh escaped her parted lips. I needed this. Time to unwind in my own way.
Closing her eyes, she relaxed her head back on the tiled wall, enjoying the soothing warm water and inhaling the scent of the candle. She could feel her body relaxing. After sitting there for about five minutes, Robin opened her eyes. Sipping her wine glass with one hand, the other rested on the ledge. Her manicured toes were out of the water, playing with the faucet on the other end of the tub. Although she wanted to read, she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Instead, she sipped wine and pouted at the other side of the tub.
Her mind was reeling, going back and forth on how she felt. Part of her was obviously upset that Law left. She felt rejected. Had she done something wrong? Did he change his mind about her? However, another part of her was strangely relieved. If she was this upset he turned down sex with her, how would she feel when he inevitably left to go back out on tour? She should be grateful he refused to come inside, that he made the difficult decision for her in a moment of weakness. You know he made the right call. This is a blessing in disguise.
Scowling at the wall, lost in thought, Robin heard a vibration come from the direction of the stepstool next to the tub. Slowly rolling her head against the wall, her attention was drawn to her phone. Reaching the hand out that was sitting on the tub ledge, she picked it up. Sure enough, it was from the exact man she was trying to stop thinking about.
Resting her phone on the top of her breast, which was damp but clear of bathwater and bubbles, she tapped a manicured nail against its side. Sipping from the glass of wine in her other hand, Robin debated on what she should say. Making up her mind, she texted him back.
Robin’s jaw clenched just as tightly as her heart did. She didn’t even know what to say to that. Then why did you leave?
Well now she was really confused. Relocking her phone, she figured it’d be best to not say anything rash with her emotions running high. She set her phone back on the ledge as she sipped her wine, gaze focusing on her toes playing with the faucet. A few minutes passed before it vibrated again.
You would know if you had stayed! She thought bitterly. Suddenly, an idea popped into her head; the thought consuming her. Biting her bottom lip, she debated. It was outside of her comfort zone. Having never been in a long-distance relationship and not wanting anyone to have salacious photos of her, she had never done anything like it before.
However, there was something about Law that made Robin do things she normally wouldn’t do. He had a way of making her feel sexy and powerful; a way of making her feel crazy. She wanted to do it; she was feeling bold tonight. That and she was feeling rather petty at the moment.
Mustering all her confidence, and dismissing the logical voice in her brain telling her not to, she brought her phone near her chin and angled it down her body. She snapped a picture. She made sure the photo included the lit candle, her book, the bottle of wine, and of course her sudsy body.
Nothing explicit was exposed thanks to the bubbles, but the glistening tops of her large breasts were on full display, the bubbly water reaching just above her nipples to hide them from view. She had her other arm draped along the tub’s edge, daintily holding her wine glass. Her knees were slightly bent in the tub due to her height, so she had posed her legs in a more appealing way for the photo.
Crossing one ankle over the other, her manicured toes peeked out from beneath the bubbles, pressed against the end of the tub. The raised leg was out of the water, with bubbles only covering her calf. However, the thigh of this leg was fully exposed to the camera, the bubbly water meeting it right at her bikini line, keeping the best parts of her hidden and out of sight.
With the dim bathroom lights and the flickering candle, the phone’s camera captured the light reflecting in the bubbles. They nearly sparkled in the photo, looking rather enchanting. Grinning mischievously at the photo, Robin had to admit, it was rather sexy. Tasteful, but sexy. She had never taken risqué photos of herself, but had an intense urge to flood Law’s phone with them. Nothing wrong with teasing him of what he is missing.
Robin’s thumb hovered over the send button. As much as she wanted to send it, another part of her was nervous. Once it was sent, it was out there. He could save it to his phone and keep it forever. He could show it to people. Robin let out a shaky sigh as she hit send, a thrill of adrenaline coursing through her. Staring at the photo in the chat, Robin watched as “Read” popped up beneath the photo. Robin waited. And waited. And waited.
However, Law wasn’t responding. Due to the read receipt, she knew he saw it. Groaning Robin locked her phone and resisted the urge to chuck it across the room. She angrily set it down on the edge of the bathtub. It was too much. He hated it. Who cares! You’re hot! You don’t need validation from him…..yet why do I want it so much?
“Ugh!” Robin groaned loudly into her bathroom. This man was playing with her emotions.
Her phone vibrated in the quiet room, Robin quickly reaching for it like some desperate virgin teenager. Opening their conversation, his text made her heart leap out of her chest. She stared at the texting bubble indicating he was typing. More texts began popping up.
Robin laughed out loud. He was texting like a rambling horny teenager. She debated on the direction she wanted this conversation to go. She could shut him down, he was the one to leave after all. The goal was accomplished; he knew what he missed out on. Yet she was having fun toying with him. She was also incredibly horny.
Robin tipped her head back, cackling out loud. Such a cheesy line. What was with him and his horrendous pickup lines? She didn’t get the chance to even respond as he too seemingly regretted it.
Robin relaxed back in the water, patiently waiting as Law did who knows what. Anticipation was stirring in her gut. Was he going to call her? Facetime her? Text her? She had never really sexted or done phone sex before. It was one thing to send flirty and spicey texts, it was another thing entirely to do it while getting off with someone.
Suddenly, her phone vibrated. She groaned as she opened it, setting down her wine glass. Law had sent her a picture. It appeared he was laying on a bed, presumably his bed. The comforter was black, sheets white. However, what had pulled the groan out of her was Law himself.
In the photo, he was shirtless, only wearing light grey joggers. His thumb was hooked in the jogger’s waistband, pulling them down. Robin followed the lines of his obliques down to his bright yellow boxer briefs. The waistband of them was black and the yellow fabric appeared to be a silk material. Robin bit her lip noticing that the briefs were slung low, revealing just the start of a trail on dark trimmed pubic hair. They were so tight her eyes could easily trace along the outline of his very obvious bulge. Now biting the tip of her finger, her hungry eyes studied the bulge. He appeared larger than average. He looked big. Holy shit.
Robin was puzzled. Follow instructions?
Ok, strange. What is he planning? Robin followed his instructions, navigating into her settings and turning off the screen lock time.
Come back to him? Where was she going?
Robin flushed at his praise. Do I have a praise kink I didn’t know about? Glancing around, she practiced resting her phone on the back ledge of the tub like he described. This should work.
***********************************
Her brows furrowed, why does he only need one hand? Suddenly, it dawned on her. Robin’s entire body flushed in the warm water. He was going to masturbate. He only needs one hand to do so, meanwhile his other will probably be texting her. She was puzzled though, why does she need two hands? He didn’t want her to text him back? Excitement coursed through her veins; she had never done anything like this before. Feeling a rush of arousal between her legs, Robin did as he said. Using one finger, she typed back, letting him know she was ready.
Resting her hands in the soapy warm water, Robin had to resist the urge to touch herself. His commanding tone was really doing things to her. Did he like to take control in the bedroom? She watched the screen of her phone, propped up on the ledge of the tub, leaning against the wall. Law began sending her texts.
Pulling a wet hand from the water, Robin closed her eyes and began to slowly ghost her hand across her breast. As he instructed, she took her time, teasing the slippery skin. Moaning, she dug her fingers in deep as she imagined Law’s large and strong hands. Bringing her thumb to her nipple, she circled the pert bud below the water line. As her chest heaved, her nipple raised out of the warm water, exposed to the air. It hardened even more, from both the cold and her growing arousal. Her phone was silent so she kept massaging, fighting the urge to do the same to the other breast. He hadn’t told her to do so yet. Her phone pinged, drawing her gaze.
Tipping her head back, Robin moaned. The sound echoing off the walls of the small room. She was only touching her breasts, and yet her body was boiling. Why was this so fucking hot? Moving her hand to her other breast, she gave it the same treatment, massaging it slowly. She alternated between feather light touches and deep grabs.
As her clit began to throb viciously between her legs, Robin trailed her nails to her nipple. Envisioning Law biting it, she pinched her nipple. Hard. Her eyes rolled back as she mewled. Her other hand began trailing down her stomach, desperately seeking her aching clitoris. Remembering his words, she reluctantly stopped its descent.
Releasing a frustrated groan, she closed her eyes and focused on following his instructions. She could do this. Moving both hands to her breast, one hand continued to massage the tender flesh and the other pinched and pulled her nipple. He did say I would need two hands for this. One is supposed to be his teeth after all. She imagined the warm water lapping over her nipple was his wet mouth and tongue, her nails were his teeth as she pinched, pulled, and squeezed.
Struggling not to rub her thighs together, Robin squirmed in the water. She was quickly becoming a mess. Her eyes flew open as her phone pinged, desperate to read his text.
Robin was certain that Law’s texts were far superior to her reading any smut book. This was also now the only way she ever wanted to masturbate, reading his seductive words. She wondered what it would be like to hear his voice instead. Part of her debated calling him. However, he was in control here. Would he even want to talk on the phone? Was that too intimate? He would call her if he wanted to hear her, right?
Dismissing those pessimistic thoughts, Robin reread his texts, getting hornier with each message. As she read, she followed his words, acting them out. Keeping one hand on her breast, she began to slowly run a single finger from the other hand down her stomach. Surprisingly, like his message predicted, she could feel herself clench around nothing in eager anticipation. Her hips bucked up as the finger reached the sacred place between her legs.
Like Law described, she slowly began circling her finger over her clit. Shockingly, Robin could feel the wetness from her arousal through the water. Her arousal mixed with the warm bath water, allowing Robin’s fingers to easily circle her clit. Resting her head on the wall, she closed her eyes. Sliding her finger from her clit, she dipped the tip of her finger between her folds. Pulling it back out, she returned it back to her clit. She continued to repeat the motions, just as he directed. One hand fondling her breasts. The other between her legs.
Robin was convinced Law was the devil. If this was the kind of lover he was in person, she would surely combust. This was absolute hell. Torture. Yet she desired it with every fiber of her being. I need him. As if answering her prayer, her phone pinged just as she pinched her nipple and dipped her finger back inside. Robin gasped.
His messages were coming in in rapid succession. Reading them, Robin kept moving her hands to mimic his sensual words. Despite no longer drinking her wine, Robin felt drunk. Drunk on his words.
His texts stopped as Robin chased her orgasm. Law wasn’t physically here with her and yet she could feel him. She bet he could play her body like an instrument. His words alone could. Her body was tense, mouth open and chest heaving. Her lips were parted, struggling to take in enough oxygen. Holy shit. Oh my God. I can’t breathe. She moved her fingers faster, water sloshing in the tub. Her eyes rolled back as she pinched her nipple hard and curled her finger just right, toes curling. Extasy flooded her body as the coil inside her snapped.
“Yes! O-oh! Oh my God! Yes! YES! YES!”
Robin screamed. The sound that tore from her throat was so desperate; it sounded like something straight out of a porno. Her head was tipped back against the tiled wall. Her face was sticky; bangs matted to her damp temple. The water had sloshed around, spilling out of the bathtub and onto the floor a bit.
Removing her hands from her breast and from out between her legs, Robin sat up and gripped the edge of the tub, making sure to keep her two magical fingers lifted. Droplets of water trickled down her upper body, cooling her blazing skin. She gasped for air as her blotchy vision returned to normal. She almost felt bad for her neighbors. That was the most intense orgasm she ever experienced from masturbating. Had experienced ever. Holy fucking shit!
***********************************
Rinsing her hands off in the soapy water, Robin leaned over to her towel to dry her hands. Picking her phone back up, she didn’t see any new messages from Law. She sent him a text, fingers shaky.
Normally, Robin wasn’t into such aggressive and vulgar dirty talk. Apparently, she hadn’t met the right guy because she absolutely loved it coming from Law. Craved it. Maybe it had to do with his bad boy rockstar persona. Whatever it was, Robin was becoming addicted. She was also thoroughly enjoying texting with him this way. Who knew sexting could be so fun?
Robin suddenly felt a pit in her stomach. Did she want to know?
Sitting in the now room temperature ambient water, Robin used her toes to drain the bathwater. Standing, she suddenly felt cold, goose bumps rising on her naked body. Sending a quick response, she locked her phone and set it on top of her book. Undoing her messy bun, her raven locks cascaded down her back. Pulling the shower curtain, she turned on the hot water to take a quick shower. She felt dirtier after that bath and needed to wash the sweat and suds off her body.
Turning off the shower, she pulled back the shower curtain and wrapped her body in her fluffy towel. Stepping out, Robin picked up her phone. For some reason, she was anxious to read his response.
Robin pressed her fingers on her lips, staring at her phone. She was overcome with a wide range of emotions. Shock. Confusion. Guilt. Flattery. Appreciation. Happiness. Desire. In a daze, she exited her bathroom. Setting her phone down on her bed, she walked over to her dresser to throw on some underwear and an oversized t-shirt. Returning to her bathroom, she got ready for bed and mopped up the puddles on the floor.
Crawling into bed, Robin finally knew what she wanted to say. She was surprised to see he had sent her another text at her lack of response. From the read receipt, he knew she saw his message. It warmed her heart, but also made her feel bad for not responding sooner.
Robin blinked back tears. She honestly felt speechless. It has only been four days. Four days and Robin felt like she was already in too deep.
Setting her phone on the charger, Robin turned off the light and stared at the ceiling. She watched as the shadows danced, a dreamy smile on her relaxed face. Her heart was still racing; she felt so giddy that she was nervous sleep would not come. Never had anyone made her feel this way. These strong feelings were new and overwhelming; she was not entirely sure what to make of them. It can’t possibly be love, can it? Don’t be ridiculous, it’s been a few days.
Robin sighed. I’m in too deep.
As she closed her eyes, she could not stop thinking about Law. The rockstar had touched her heart in a way she didn’t even know was possible. Despite the excitement, there was still a lingering sense of dread. Trying desperately to ignore it, she replayed the entire night in her head. It was honestly the perfect first date.
Eyes closed, Robin let her exhaustion take over. As she drifted to sleep, she hoped she would dream of steel grey eyes.
Notes:
Would you believe me if I said the whole reason I bothered learning how to do the text message formatting was solely for this chapter? It's true. 😂
Also, this chapter almost ended on a cliffhanger after the date. The bathtub scene was supposed to be its own chapter due to chapter length, but it felt too cruel to end on a sad note. Especially with the long delay in releasing this chapter, I just couldn't do it. So I kept it together.
Robin pouting in the bathtub gives me Allie from the Notebook vibes. That scene was definitely inspiration.
Again, sorry for the delay! Hopefully this long Lawbin spice chapter made up for the wait!
Next chapter, Law shows Robin a little bit of his world.
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 9: Played Like a Melody
Notes:
RL has been keeping me busy lately, so I apologize for the delay with this chapter. It's long…so hopefully that helps! 🥰
Law invites Robin to hang out with him in his own element. Robin is surprised to peek into the world of the rockstar and get to know him on a deeper level.
🌶️ Spice warning: Now that it has started, can it stop? There is just too much tension between these two, it’s like they can’t help themselves. 🤭😉 You know the routine by now.
As always, thanks again for reading! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The blaring sound of Robin’s alarm woke her from her peaceful slumber. Reaching over to her nightstand, she picked up her phone and silenced it before dropping it onto her comforter. Stretching out her arms and legs, she relished in the feeling of her joints popping and the softness of the sheets against her bare legs. Relaxing, Robin looked out the window, admiring the beautiful sunlight. She woke feeling more refreshed and well rested than she had in ages.
Last night truly felt like a dream. Robin couldn’t help as a large smile overtook her face. Law. That had definitely been the best date of her life. Despite the emotional turmoil she suffered when he left, the rest of the night certainly made up for it. She was extremely grateful for his explanation; it honestly made her respect him even more. Made her want him more.
“And you, Nico Robin, are so much more than a one-night stand.” Thinking about that text, simply thinking about him, made her heart ache. However, it wasn't in pain, more so a feeling of warmth and fullness. Thinking about his smile, his kiss, his touch, made her body warm and tingly. He made her feel giddy. Made her feel sexy and desired. Made her feel as if she were the only woman in the world who mattered.
Never has a man made her feel this way before, and so quickly. She has known Law for five days. Five days and Nico Robin knew her heart was in danger.
Rubbing sleep from her eyes, Robin picked up her phone. There were no new messages from Law. Disappointment briefly flickered in her chest. Of course there isn't a text from him, it's still early. He is probably still sleeping.
Strumming her nails along the device, Robin decided it was time for her to start making an effort to reach out to him. He usually was the first to initiate conversations, why couldn't she?
Opening their message thread, she drafted a text.
Should I add an emoji? Maybe something flirty or cute? Is that too much? Seriously? You are a thirty-year-old woman, why are you obsessing over this? Relax!
Sighing, her thumb hesitated over the send button. Why was she so stressed about this? He had been so open and honest with her last night, making it clear he was interested in her more than a single one-night stand. What exactly a relationship between them would entail, she did not know. Did he even know? He had also acknowledged there was something between them, that he felt it too. Both of them felt something.
However, she still felt uneasy about their relationship. There was still a part of her holding back, preventing herself from fully opening her heart to him. Far too soon, he would be leaving. That thought made her feel sick. It made her chest feel tight and her heart ache, but this ache was painful.
Knowing their time together was quickly coming to an end, Robin was still unsure how she felt about the realization that he had almost come up to her apartment last night. That she had wanted him to. Begged him to. What if he had?
There was no doubt in her mind that they would have had sex. Her mind was made up the moment they left the restaurant. Robin was also fairly confident that it would have been the best sex of her life. So far, everything with Law was the best she’s ever had. Sex would have been no different. However, she couldn’t help but wonder, what happened afterwards? Then what? Was she ok to have him now, only for this brief moment in time?
Robin knew she was drawn to him, Law's gravitational pull over her too strong. Her soul yearned for his. Deep in her bones, she could feel that her heart needed to see this through regardless. Though the question remained, would her heart remain intact by the end of this? Or end up shattered into tiny pieces?
Closing her eyes, she took in a deep breath through her nose and slowly let it out through her parted lips. By the time she opened her eyes, she decided there was no use in worrying about that now. Might as well get to know him now in the time they did have together. Although short, she would rather have this little bit of time, than to not know him at all.
With that, she hit send.
Climbing out from beneath her covers, Robin went about her morning routine getting ready for work. She made her bed, drank a cup of coffee, completed a short yoga routine on her balcony, ate breakfast, brushed her teeth, and threw her hair up into a sleek ponytail. As she was applying her mascara, her phone pinged.
Her hand shot over to pick it up off the counter. Frowning at the screen, Robin was overcome by immense disappointment. Not Law. What am I, a teenager? Wow Robin, that’s a rude way to react to a text from a friend.
Reading the messages, Robin's heart broke. Despite the vagueness, she instantly knew the topic of the conversation.
Poor Vivi. When Robin had last talked to Nami, there was no new information on what happened between Vivi and Ace Friday night. In fact, no one had really heard from her since, including Ace. Or so rumor had it. Robin was curious on how the blue-haired beauty was feeling. Regardless, she would be there to provide her friend with support, listening without judgment.
Finishing her makeup, Robin got dressed for work. The sweltering heat had thankfully subsided. Now, the weather was much more agreeable. She opted for a crisp blue button up shirt paired with white dress pants and her white espadrille sandals. Grabbing her purse and belongings, Robin ventured out of her apartment in route to the museum.
While waiting at a stoplight, she heard her phone go off inside her purse. Excitement coursed through her as Robin frantically searched for the device. Law must finally be awake. Observing the notifications, the excitement rapidly dissolved once she saw who texted her. Robin expelled a dramatic sigh. Not Law.
Groaning, there was little surprise at seeing texts from Nami. Robin had not texted her since last night when she had asked for outfit input. Knowing her friend, Nami was foaming at the mouth for an update. Texting back as she continued her journey to work, Robin rolled her eyes hard as she read the messages. Oh great.
Sanji had been watching us!? Was it him that sent that sole spoon? She was honestly shocked. Sanji was immensely protective of the girls in their friend group, especially Robin. It took a lot for a man to earn his respect. It was even rarer for any man to be deemed worthy enough. Knowing Sanji had been observing them, yet never interrupted their date, truly baffled her. It seemed so unlike him. Does he approve of Law?
Climbing the steps outside the museum, Robin slipped her phone back into her purse. Entering the lobby, Robin smiled and waved as she approached the reception desk. “Good morning, Marguerite!”
“Why good morning, Miss Nico. Lovely day today!”
“It truly is!” She stopped in front of Marguerite, “Would you mind doing me a favor? I have a friend stopping by sometime this week to pick up some tickets. Could you please send him straight to my office when he arrives? Although, I will be out for lunch today.”
“Sure, that shouldn’t be a problem. What time will you be out?” Marguerite asked while typing on her computer.
“Maybe for an hour or so around twelve fifteen.”
Looking up, Marguerite smiled at her. “Perfect! I made note of that!”
“Thank you. I will also be sure to let him know I will be out of the office, so he shouldn’t swing by. However, one can never know with him,” Robin chuckled. Quickly adding, “He has been to my office before, but he has a tendency of getting lost. He might need to be escorted if he can’t find the fourth floor.”
Typing, the woman giggled, “I also made note of that! Shouldn’t be a problem!”
Robin returned Marguerite’s smile, “Thank you so much. Have a great day!”
“Thank you! You too!”
As Robin turned to leave, she saw two other employees approaching the reception desk. She recognized them immediately. Kikyo gave Robin a tightlipped smile, which was a better greeting than most people got from the unapproachable woman. The woman always had a permanent scowl on her face. She wore her black hair in a sleek high ponytail and was never seen without her vibrant purple eyeshadow. She worked as a Developmental Director for the museum, in charge of fundraisers and donor relations.
The second woman was exceptionally tall, even taller than Robin. Aphelandra was slender with beautiful long, light brown hair. Being the opposite of Kikyo, she was very soft spoken and polite. Aphelandra worked as a tour coordinator and was exceptionally popular with guests when she stepped in to help with tours. There was a sweet, childlike innocence to her. The two women were close friends with Marguerite, the three often visiting each other to chat and gossip.
Beaming at Robin, Aphelandra’s sweet voice greeted, “Oh good morning, Dr. Nico!”
Chuckling, she returned the greeting, “Good morning Aphelandra.” With a kind smile and small shake of her head, she reminded, “But please, no such formalities are necessary.”
“Oh, sorry, Miss Nico!”
“That’s quite alright. Good morning to you as well Kikyo.”
“Good morning, Dr. – Miss Nico. I like your hair today,” the brash voice greeted with a single head nod.
“Why thank you! Much like yours today,” Robin laughed. “I hope you all have a wonderful day!” Waving farewell, she ventured to the elevator banks.
Once inside, she selected the fourth floor. The doors closed and, like normal, she stared at herself in the door’s reflection. As the elevator began its ascent, Robin’s phone pinged a few times in her tote. Once again, excitement consumed her. Digging out her phone, her face lit up as she looked at the recent notifications. It’s Law! Her heart hammered in her chest. He’s finally awake!
Robin laughed out loud at his word. He certainly liked to use the word “fuck” and apparently liked to embellish his vocabulary with it. The elevator doors opened and Robin slowly meandered her way to her office on autopilot, still focused on her phone.
Butterflies danced wickedly in her stomach as Robin came to an abrupt halt. He wanted to see her again. She also really wanted to see him. Was it too bold to suggest they hangout later in the evening after they see their friends? Perhaps a sleepover? For some reason, that idea made her extremely nervous. Not to mention, with work the next day, that might not be the wisest option. Law had said they wouldn’t be sleeping much. Her body flushed at the thought.
What? He is inviting me to the studio? Won’t the band be there? Wouldn’t that be awkward? They are sort of seeing each other she supposed, and sure some of her friends knew. Did his friends know? Regardless, what would people say? What reason would she have to visit the studio outside of seeing Luffy? What would they think knowing she’s there to see Law? Should she text Luffy to let him know she was coming? Would he even see it? What would he think?
Robin’s mind was spinning. This invite seemed rather intimate. Yet, she did want to see him in his element. To see the raw, behind the scenes of him with his bandmates. The thought of watching him play and hearing him sing without all the equipment, without the stage lights, without the screaming crowd, it intrigued her. It made her heart flutter.
Smiling at her phone, Robin’s heart clenched.
A deep clearing of a throat tore Robin’s gaze from her phone. Apparently, she had stopped directly in front of the doorway to Jinbe’s office. He and Dr. Kureha were both standing inside his office near the doorway, both sporting shit-eating grins.
“Well, well, well. Who has you all flustered this early in the morning, Dr. Nico?” Dr. Kureha teased.
Robin could feel her cheeks further heat up. The two were staring so intently at her, Jinbe with a raised brow. Robin stuttered, “U-um, a friend.” That didn’t sound convincing in the slightest.
Dr. Kureha cackled, “Sure, seems like quite the special friend you’ve got there. That’s quite the smile.”
Could the floor swallow me up right now? She politely smiled, hoping to mask some of her embarrassment. “A good friend, indeed. I apologize for blocking the doorway with my absentmindedness. Hope you both have a wonderful day.”
With that, Robin continued down the hallway to her office. As she walked, she could sense Dr. Kureha following her, no doubt in route to her own office. The woman carried on as Robin entered her office. However, she hadn’t been her only shadow. As Robin reached her desk, she was surprised to see Jinbe had followed her.
“You seem to be distracted a lot lately, is everything all right?”
Waving her hand dismissively, she laughed as she set her tote bag next to her desk, “Of course, I have just had a lot on my mind recently.”
“Like Law?”
Her head snapped up, shooting Jinbe a confused look. “You saw us too?”
The kind man shook his head. “No, I left around the same time as Brook. I wanted to make sure young Chopper had a ride home.” He paused, seemingly hesitating, “I heard about you two.”
Poor Chopper. The boy was still so young and not experienced with alcohol. Robin smiled warmly. “That was very kind of you, Jinbe. Thanks for looking out for him.” Sighing, her smile faded. She sat at her desk, pinching the bridge of her nose. “What did you hear?”
Jinbe was suddenly unable to meet her eye as he looked around the room, seemingly uncomfortable. “Brook heard from Franky who heard from Ace that you two were dancing rather, u – um, rather close.”
He winced as he said the word close. Robin frowned. Well, aren’t my friends just the most gossipy group. Also, what gives Ace the right to be talking about not only my situation with Law, but also his situation with Vivi!? That man!
Trying to hide her irritation with Ace, she cleared her throat. In a matter-of-fact tone, she admitted, “Yes, we have been getting clo – to know each other lately. That is true.”
Jinbe made eye contact with her, a warm smile on his face. “That’s wonderful, Robin. I’m happy for you. I’ve heard he is a nice guy.”
Brows furrowed, Robin couldn’t hide her surprise from his remark. Slowly, her frown turned into a small smile. “Thank you, Jinbe.”
“I just wanted to make sure you were ok.”
“That’s very kind. I am well, thank you.”
“Good.” Spinning around, he made to leave her office. As he stopped in the doorway, he turned to her. “I’m just not used to seeing you look so glowing and happy, especially over a man. Law sure must be special.”
He is. She couldn’t help the blush that returned to her cheeks. I don’t look that different, do I?
Jinbe let out a hearty laugh at her reaction. Walking back to his office, he called over his shoulder, “Have a good day, Robin!”
“Thank you, you too!”
Turning back to her phone, Robin smiled. He really is special.
Robin chuckled out loud at his death joke. Picking up her desk phone, she called down to the reception desk. “Hey, Marguerite. Are you able to make another note for me? I will be out of the office early tomorrow.”
_________________________________________________________________________
Stopping outside the restaurant, Robin decided to shoot Zoro a text. The man still hadn't stopped by to pick up those tickets for himself and Hiyori. Did he forget?
Entering the restaurant, Robin saw Vivi sitting at a table in the back. Her friend was leaning her chin on her fist, staring out the window. Robin couldn’t help but notice the miserable look on the beauty’s face. As Robin approached the table, Vivi’s head turned toward her.
“Robin!” she exclaimed, eyes lighting up. Vivi practically leapt out of her chair to give her a hug. She was wearing baggy jeans, white sneakers, and a pink t-shirt. Her blue hair was half up with a claw clip.
“Hey, Vivi,” Robin muttered into her silky hair. Pulling back, Robin carefully inquired, “Are you ok?”
“No,” Vivi pouted as she pulled Robin into another tight embrace.
Robin reached a hand up to stroke her friend’s hair, trying to comfort her. After a minute, Vivi released Robin and sat back down. Pulling out the chair opposite her, Robin joined Vivi at the table. Setting down her bag, Robin leaned her forearms on the table. She reached out to take Vivi’s hands, staring directly into her eyes with an empathetic smile gracing her lips.
“You confide in me when you’re ready. Whatever you want to say stays between us, unless you say otherwise. We could even eat in silence if you really wanted. Whatever you want to do, just know that I’m here for you. Whenever you’re ready.” Robin squeezed her friend’s hands.
“Ok,” Vivi sorrowfully smiled, squeezing back.
The two released their hands as the waiter approached the table. He set down waters and menus for them before excusing himself. The two women sat in silence as they looked the menu over. When the waiter returned, they each placed their curry orders: Vivi getting the red curry and Robin the chicken tikka masala. As the waiter stepped away, Robin heard a sigh across the table.
“So, as you have probably heard,” Vivi paused, looking down at her fidgeting hands on the table, “Ace and I went home together.”
“Yes, I heard,” Robin gave her a gentle smile. “Nami mentioned it. Did you go to his place?”
“Yeah.”
Staying silent, Robin did not want to prod too much. It appeared Vivi was trying to collect her thoughts, a pensive look on her lovely face.
“W-we…we hooked up.”
Nodding her head, Robin pursed her lips. Based on her demeanor, I figured as much. “Did you two have sex?”
Vivi’s head snapped up from staring at her hands, cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Her eyes darted around the room as she squeaked, “Robin! Keep your voice down!”
There were a few full tables near them within earshot. However, Robin didn’t think anyone would be listening to their conversation. She shrugged, “Sorry, just trying to clarify details.”
Shaking her head, Vivi whispered, “No, we didn’t have sex, but we did other things…he u-um, he touched me.”
“He fingered you?”
“Robin!” she nervously glanced around to ensure no one was eavesdropping. Bringing her hands to her hot cheeks she whined, “Why are you always so blunt?”
Holding up her hands in defense, Robin grinned coyly and gave the poor woman a simple shrug.
“Yes,” Vivi groaned into her hands. “He also touched me with h-his,” the woman mumbled so quietly Robin barely heard her, “mouth…d-down there.”
“He ate you out?”
“Robin!”
“Did you touch him? In perhaps similar manners?” Robin carried on, taking a bite of the delicious curry while her friend sputtered.
“Yes,” Vivi muttered, now face down on the table, buried in her arms.
“How did this all start? I saw him pull you over to dance with him.”
With her head down, Robin could barely make out what her friend was saying. “He grabbed my hand and pulled me over to dance. He whispered in my ear that he had wanted to dance with me all night. I almost fainted from how flirty he was being. He was coming on strong; made me feel so special and wanted.”
She groaned, “We danced for a while, close, but tame. However, his hands began to wander and he started whispering in my ear, telling me I was the most beautiful woman in the world.”
There was a long pause, Vivi seemingly lost in thought. “One thing led to another and we started making out…then grinding. Both our hands began to wander more, rather inappropriately.”
Vivi lifted her head to lean on her fist, staring out the window. She sighed dreamily, “Gosh his muscles are incredible, Robin!” Shaking her head, she continued, “Anyway, eventually he offered to take us back to his place. I was so drunk and happy, I immediately said yes.”
Robin leaned forward and delicately asked, “Vivi, you were both fairly drunk. Are you ok with what transpired between you two?”
Vivi’s cheeks were flushed as she turned to Robin. She gave a confident head nod, expression serious. “Yes. He was actually very sweet about it.”
Smiling shyly, she elaborated, “Ace was so concerned. Before we left the bar, he kept ordering us waters. He even made us a pizza back at his place and constantly asked if I was ok. I was drunk, but had sobered up a little. It was consensual.”
“How do you feel about it? You seem rather upset.”
“I’m conflicted.” She frowned, attempting to bury her head again.
“Was it bad?”
Her head shot back up. “What!? No! It was amazing.” She blushed, “He was amazing.”
“So, you don’t know how you feel about him?”
Vivi pursed her lips together, eyes shifting to the waiter who returned with their food. Waiting until he left, Vivi continued as she poked at her food. “I like him, Robin.”
Robin chuckled, “Why do you make that sound like a bad thing?”
“Because it’s Ace! Ace, Robin! He is a friend; a good friend. Not to mention he’s a man whore.”
“Maybe he is ready to settle down into a committed relationship now? Maybe he just hadn't met the right person?”
“Viola and him never worked out! Why would we? She's my friend, we can't be that different.”
Robin shot her a frown, “Vivi, you know Viola and Ace are like oil and water. There never was and never will be anything between them. They simply flirted in college because they are both attractive individuals and you and I both know there is more to a relationship than just looks. Once they got to know each other better, they quickly butted heads. They’re both feisty, prideful, and stubborn.”
Vivi remained silent, poking at her food, prompting Robin to continue, “They are both great people individually, but not great together. Just because nothing became of that, does not mean Ace is a bad guy or that you two won’t work out. Sure, he has enjoyed…the single life, but I don’t think Ace would get involved with you just for fun. I think he’s very much aware of what is at stake.”
As Robin talked, Vivi took small nibbles of her curry, never lifting her eyes. The only acknowledgment Robin received was an occasional head bob.
Gently, Robin couldn’t help but ask, “Have you talked with Viola?”
“Yes.”
“And?”
“She said something similar. Viola told me Ace was a good guy, deep, deep down. Those were her exact words, not mine,” the woman rolled her eyes. She sighed, “She also told me I had to follow my heart.”
“See, Viola agrees!”
Her friend responded with a shrug, prompting Robin to gently pry, “Vivi, you’ve known Ace for years. What’s really bothering you?”
Vivi finally looked up to meet Robin’s gaze. Her brown eyes looked so sad as she whispered, “I really like him, Robin. I'm afraid if I give him all of me, my body and heart, I'll end up broken.”
Now it was Robin who stayed silent, simply answering with a weak, empathetic smile. Robin could relate to what her friend was feeling because she herself was in a similar predicament. Putting yourself out there was incredibly vulnerable. Will Law break me?
“What if things don’t work out between us? I don’t want to ruin our friendship,” Vivi sighed, dragging Robin out of her own thoughts, “or make things awkward for the group. If we just ignore it and pretend it didn’t happen, we can move on as if nothing happened. I can bury how I feel about him.”
“You know that’s not true and running away from the issue does not solve it,” Robin chided.
Stuffing her mouth full of curry, Vivi petulantly pouted.
“Let me ask you this, how would you feel if Ace found someone else?”
Brown eyes snapped up to meet cerulean blue. Furrowing her brows, Vivi exclaimed, “Terrible!”
“So, then what’s worse? Never pursuing anything and living with regret? Forever pondering the what-ifs and watching him fall in love with someone else; always wondering what could have been?”
Robin took a pregnant pause to let her friend mull it over before continuing, “Or trying a relationship with him; knowing that you gave it your all regardless of the outcome? Isn’t it better to at least try than to not try at all? Don't miss out on something great because you're too scared to take the risk.”
The words flowed so naturally from her lips. It was everything she had been feeling for the past few days in regards to Law. Robin also knew Ace has always had a soft spot for Vivi. He always flirted with her more than deemed appropriate for merely a friend. His glances always lingered just a bit too long. He sought her out whenever they were in a group setting. His hands couldn't help but touch her at every opportune moment. He seemingly didn't like her ex-boyfriend. His affection was rather obvious.
However, Vivi was always unobtainable. She was a sweet and innocent angel in contrast to the charming and devilish flirt. Robin strongly suspected he never deemed himself worthy of the blue-haired beauty. Yet, something changed that night at the club. Why had he decided to finally make a move? Whatever the reason, Ace made his interest known and Vivi had reciprocated.
Robin has long suspected that Vivi was into Ace more than just a mere friend. The woman always enjoyed his attention, blushing profusely at his advances and subconsciously flirting back. Now, she was available and he wasn't hiding his feelings. The gravity of the situation made Vivi worry, overanalyzing her thoughts. The woman was now spiraling at the real possibility of a relationship.
Vivi looked at Robin in awe, “Why are you so wise?”
Robin chuckled, reaching out to hold her friend’s hand. “I’m nothing of the sort in regards to relationship advice. You just caught me on a good day.”
“A good day?” Vivi lifted her brow playfully, “Is there someone in your life at the moment? Perhaps with tattoos and a yellow guitar?”
Robin sighed with an eyeroll. Under her breath, she grumbled, “So apparently everyone saw us.”
“Everyone did,” Vivi laughed with a sly smirk. Noticing Robin’s distress, she quickly dropped the smirk, concern washing over her face. She squeezed Robin’s hand. “What happened? I know you didn’t leave with him.”
Robin sighed, the force strong enough to rustle her bangs. “No, I didn’t.”
“I was completely wasted, but I could see and feel the tension between you two. Are you going to try to see him again? Maybe you could talk to him at the upcoming concert on Saturday? There is clearly something there.”
“About that…” As they ate, Robin filled Vivi in on everything that had happened since Friday night. The two women were long done eating by the time Robin had completed a shortened, condensed version of the story.
“Wait, so you’re dating a rockstar!?” Vivi exclaimed.
“Shush!” It was now Robin’s turn to nervously glance around. It appeared they had drawn a few eyes from nearby tables.
“Would be the great name for that book!” Vivi loudly proclaimed, eyes quickly shifting around the room. The nearby patrons seemingly returned to their own food and conversations.
Snorting, Robin muttered, “Nice save.”
Vivi leaned closer, keeping her voice low, “Hey, that’s the best I could come up with.”
“It was quick thinking, that’s for sure, but no. No, I'm not dating him. We are simply…simply getting to know one another. There are no labels.”
“I thought you were adamant about not sleeping with him. What happened?”
Letting out another massive sigh, Robin confessed, “Well, technically I haven't slept with him –” she paused before reluctantly mumbling, “– yet.”
“Yet!? So you plan to?” Vivi’s eyes were sparkling as she leaned closer to Robin.
“I want to,” Robin blushed at the confession. “I don't know, there is just something about him. I can't explain it, but despite my better judgment, I'm drawn to him. I want to talk to him, to see him and spend time with him.”
“Wow!” Vivi gaped, “and here you were so determined not to fall for him!”
“I guess it's similar to how you feel about Ace,” Robin gave Vivi a sad smile. “I don't want to live with regrets; I would hate for him to leave without us trying to explore this inexplicable chemistry.”
“That makes sense. Would you do long distance? Or quit your job to travel with him?”
“Honestly, I don't know. I really don't want to quit my job. I love my job and I’ve worked so hard to get to where I'm at. Saul and my friends are here. I also want to settle down and have a family of my own here. I haven't thought that far ahead yet,” she admitted with a heavy frown.
“You're winging it? That's unlike you.”
“I know.”
“I have never seen you this way about a guy before.” Vivi gave Robin a soft smile.
Turning to look out the window, Robin leaned her chin on her fist. “He feels different.”
Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Vivi mimic her posture. Her friend’s voice sounded defeated as she spoke, “Why does love have to be so complicated?”
“Many great minds have pondered the mysteries of the heart to no avail.”
“Always the scholar,” Vivi laughed. In a quiet voice she asked, “Do you really think Ace is serious about me?”
Pivoting her head, Robin stared into her friends’ eyes. “Yes, I do. He has always had a soft spot for you, but you were with Koza.”
The mention of her ex-boyfriend made Vivi grimace. “Ace never did seem to like him, huh?”
“Wonder why?” Robin asked sarcastically.
Vivi laughed, “Looking back, I guess it makes sense.” She gave Robin a sincere smile. “Thanks for this, Robin. I needed it. You are always so logical and diplomatic.”
“Yes, but that doesn't mean I'm always right.”
“Regardless, you are always willing to listen and provide an unbiased opinion. You often make me look at things from another perspective. I really value your input and advice.” Her voice got quieter, “I really value your friendship.”
Robin smiled, eyes crinkling. “I value your friendship too, and you’re very welcome.”
With determination in her eyes, Vivi’s voice didn’t waver. “You're right though, I don't want to miss out on something great because I'm too scared to put myself out there. I don't want to look back with regrets. I think I'm finally ready to talk with Ace.”
Robin gave her a loving smile. “I’m glad I could help. Keep me posted; I’m always here for you, Vivi.” Reaching out to squeeze her hand, Robin spoke sincerely, “I hope everything goes well with Ace. I just want you to be happy.”
“Thanks, I will!” Vivi squeezed her hand back. Releasing hands, Vivi flagged down the waiter to settle their bills.
Looking to Robin, she gave her an empathetic smile. “You deserve happiness too. I hope you figure things out with Law. I cannot imagine how you must be feeling, knowing that he is leaving soon. He seems really nice,” covering her mouth, she giggled, “and damn is he hot! Keep me posted!”
“Thanks, I will,” Robin hoped her smile reached her eyes. I just hope my heart survives by the end of this.
_________________________________________________________________________
Robin knocked on the orange door of Nami and Sanji’s house. The door whipped open to an eager looking Nami. Her orange-haired friend was wearing leggings and a blue active crop top, hair up in a messy bun.
With her hand holding open the door, she rudely greeted Robin. “I have been eagerly waiting all day for this! Get your fine ass inside and spill the damn tea!”
“Hello, Nami. Nice to see you too,” Robin deadpanned.
“Oh shush,” Nami dismissed her, stepping aside so Robin could enter the foyer.
Closing the door, Nami passed Robin as she slipped her shoes off, venturing into the kitchen. Following Nami, Robin entered the chef-grade kitchen. The cabinets were a stunning navy blue with marble white countertops and a white tile backsplash. All the appliances were stainless steel and polished to perfection. The kitchen was equipped with a deep kitchen sink, a dishwasher, double ovens, a cooktop burner, and an extra-large, double door fridge. There was also an expansive walk-in pantry. Sanji had spared no expense.
The chef was standing in front of the cooktop, wearing a grey t-shirt and black jeans, accessorized with a white apron. He was expertly tossing ingredients in a frying pan, the food permeating a mouthwatering aroma into the room. There was a boiling pot on the back burner.
His girlfriend, who never had to lift a finger in the gorgeous kitchen, walked over to perch herself onto a bar chair at the island. There was a glass of white wine sitting in front of her. Next to her, was another empty glass and a full looking bottle of wine.
Nami patted the chair in front of the empty wine glass. “Come have a seat.”
Sanji spared a glance over his shoulder at the doorway. “Hey, Robin! Hope you’re hungry, I made spicy seafood pasta. The pasta is made from scratch, obviously. That wine should pair nicely with the meal.”
“It smells wonderful, Sanji! Thank you!” Robin said as she crossed the room. Occupying the chair next to Nami, Robin poured herself a modest glass.
Frowning, Nami picked up the bottle and began filling both their glasses to the brim. “This is necessary for this conversation.” Setting the bottle down, she fixed Robin with a resolute stare. “Spill it.”
Her friend wasn’t wasting any time, getting straight to the point. Although focused on cooking dinner, Robin could see Sanji turn his head ever so slightly, clearly intrigued by the upcoming conversation.
Taking a sip from her glass, Robin asked nonchalantly, “What would you like to know?”
“You didn’t fuck?”
Robin heard a strangled, choking noise come from the direction of the cooktop.
“Nami,” Robin scolded.
“What? You said you didn’t rid –” her eyes shifted to Sanji’s back, “– you said he didn’t stay over. Why?”
Trying to keep her face neutral, Robin simply replied, “He left.”
“He left?” Nami looked confused.
“Yes.”
Nami let out a frustrated groan, “Robin, I’m going to need more details from you. Did you at least kiss?”
“Yes.”
At this, it appeared Robin had both of their undivided attention as Sanji fully turned around to lean on the counter and Nami leaned forward, eyes wide.
“Yes!? You did?” Nami was leaning so close to Robin she was practically falling out of her chair.
“Yes.” Robin took another sip of her wine.
“Well, how was it?” Nami’s eyes looked like stars, shining ever so brightly.
Robin debated letting her guard down. She trusted Nami implicitly. However, Sanji’s reaction made her slightly hesitant. His opinion mattered a great deal to her and she was nervous to hear his thoughts on Law. She was curious if it had indeed been him responsible for the single dessert spoon on their date. If so, did he approve?
Giving up on her facade of indifference, Robin sighed and slumped in her chair. “Amazing.”
Nami squealed, causing Sanji to wince. Once Nami stopped, Sanji gruffly asked, “So you enjoyed your date with him?”
Robin smiled weakly at him. “I really did. It was the best date I have ever been on.”
“Oh my God! This is great! Was the kiss sweet or spicey?” Nami smacked her palms on the island, pounding them in excitement.
“Both.”
“Then what the hell happened!?” The disappointment was evident in her friend’s tone.
Well, here goes nothing. Tracing her finger around the rim of the glass, Robin quietly explained, “The night was truly incredible.”
She chuckled with a fond smile, “Law was surprisingly quite the gentleman. We talked mostly; it was strange. We seemingly talked about nothing, yet the conversation felt so natural and easy. Honestly, it felt like we could have talked about anything and it would have been absolutely riveting. From what I gathered, it seems we have a great deal in common. He is very intelligent and has a similar sense of humor. He also seemingly appreciates history, which is a breath of fresh air.”
Robin reversed the path of her finger, staring at the glass in a trance. The room was silent as she continued. “There is so much chemistry between us, it’s hard to explain. Every time our hands touched, I felt literal sparks. My hand felt as if it belonged in his. The whole night, I was enthralled by everything he did. He could make my heart flutter with just a single look.”
A wicked blush took over her face and chest. Ceasing her finger’s path, Robin picked up the glass to take a large gulp of wine. I need a drink to get through the rest of this. Setting the glass down, Robin rested her cheek in her palm, now staring at the swirls in the marble countertop.
“At the end of the date, I was the one to insinuate moving our date somewhere more private. When we got out to his car after dinner, he pushed me up against the door. I could tell that he wanted to kiss me, but for some reason he seemed hesitant. So, I demanded he kiss me.”
Robin smiled at the memory. “When he finally did, it was like the world stopped. It was earthshattering; truly the best kiss I’ve ever experienced. As the kiss became more heated and passionate, I asked him to take me home. No, I demanded he take me home.”
The room was still unbearably silent, so Robin kept talking to fill the void. Closing her eyes, her tone saddened, recalling how she felt in the moment. “We were making out in front of my door. I was so sure he wanted to come inside; I wanted him to. As I turned to open the door, he stopped me.” She took an unsteady breath, “Law said he couldn’t come inside. He gave me a kiss and wished me goodnight before walking back to his car. He waited until I was inside, then, he left.”
Opening her eyes, Robin finally lifted her gaze to look at her friends. Nami’s brows were furrowed, a sorrowful expression on her face. Shifting to Sanji, she noticed he too had a frown. However, his appeared more contemplative than upset. Suddenly, Robin felt rather embarrassed. I have never opened up like that about a man to them before.
A few moments passed, silence coating the room in a heavy blanket. A deep throat cleared, as Sanji finally spoke, “So, Law ended the date? He left and went home?”
“Yes,” Robin quietly reaffirmed.
“That’s it? Have you talked to the jerk since?” Nami pouted, reaching out to hold Robin’s hand.
“Jerk?” Sanji exclaimed. “How is he a jerk for leaving? That is very commendable and chivalrous of him! I honestly respect the guy!”
“What?” Nami spun on him. “He rejected her!”
“No, he didn’t!” The man looked bewildered. “He kissed her and respectfully left!”
“Stop arguing,” Robin reproached. “That’s not how the night ended.”
Both their gazes snapped back to her. Nami interrogated Robin, “He came back?”
“No.”
Nami groaned, leaning back against her chair. “If he didn’t come back, what else interesting happened? Did he at least apologize for rejecting you?”
Sanji ground out through his teeth, “He. Did not. Reject her.” Nami rolled her eyes at him.
“We sexted.” Robin knew that would get both their attention.
“What!?” they questioned in unison; their focus returning to Robin.
Blushing, Robin steeled her confidence. “He texted me that he had made it home safely and thanked me for the wonderful night. I was unwinding with a soothing bath and feeling petty, so I sent him a risqué photo.”
Nami looked proud. “Stop! You did not? Yes, girl, show that man what he missed out on!”
Sanji looked aghast. He whined, “Why would you do that, Robin? My sweet, Robin.”
“She has sex, Sanji! She is a sexy, horny, and confident woman, get over it.” Nami scowled at her boyfriend. Turning to Robin, she prodded, “Was it hot?”
“I don’t want to hear this,” the man grumbled, returning to the food. He turned off the flames and began to drain the water from the pasta.
“Seriously, Nami? It was incredible,” Robin giggled.
Her friend playfully pushed her shoulder. “Yes queen! I’m so proud of you!” As quickly as her smirk appeared, it disappeared, morphing into a frown. “So why would he sext with you instead of having the real deal?”
“After we both…finished,” Robin’s eyes shifted to a rather stiff looking Sanji, “Law apologized for leaving.” Another fond smile took over her face. “He explained that he didn’t want to come inside because he didn’t want me to think it was a one-night stand.”
“Huh?” Nami looked utterly confused.
However, before Robin could explain, she was shocked Sanji interjected. “He knows how he comes across. A hot, arrogant rockstar in town for two weeks? Come on Nami, it’s not a good look. He didn’t want Robin to be diminished to a mere fling. Did he tell you that you deserved more than a one-night stand?”
Sanji looked deep into Robin’s eyes as she nodded dumbfoundedly in response. Nami sucked in a short breath beside her.
Smiling at Robin, Sanji turned back to the food. “Honestly, mad respect for the guy. I like Traffy.”
Both Nami and Robin stared at him, mouths agape. Robin had to ask, “Our dessert only had one spoon, causing us to share. Was that you?”
Peeking over his shoulder, he smirked. “Yeah.”
“What!?” both women gasped.
Plating the food, Sanji shrugged, “I obviously couldn’t help myself from watching you guys. I have never seen anyone make you smile like that before.”
His eyes briefly flickered to meet Robin’s cerulean pools before returning to the food. He shrugged again. “It seemed Traffy was making you happy, so I thought I’d help set the mood a bit.”
“Who are you and what have you done with my boyfriend?” Nami wore a horrified expression.
Walking around the island to place an impeccable plate of food in front of her, he chuckled before kissing her on the cheek. “Still me, Nami-swan.”
As he returned to finish plating, Nami glared at him skeptically. “I am surprised you didn’t roundhouse kick him for having the audacity to breathe the same air as Robin.”
Taking a sip of his wine next to the cooktop, he smirked. “Come on now, I can be nice.”
“To women, sure. To guys, absolutely not.”
Sanji rolled his eyes, walking around to set a plate down in front of Robin. It truly smelled delightful. Placing his hand on her shoulder, he gave her a sincere smile.
“If Law makes my Robin happy, then he is alright with me. He really is an ok guy. I tolerate him, and that’s saying something.”
Giving her shoulder a loving squeeze, he returned to make himself a plate. Robin had been too stunned to speak. It had been Sanji. Law had truly passed the Sanji test. Robin’s heart flooded with warmth, a gentle smile tugging at her lips and tears stinging in the corners of her eyes. Sliding off her chair, Robin navigated around the island to hug Sanji. The man seemed rather taken aback, rigid as she embraced him.
“Thank you, Sanji. For your kind words and support.”
Relaxing into the hug, his voice was kind. “Of course, Robin. As long as you’re happy,” his tone took on a more serious manner, “but, if he hurts you, I will hunt him down and kill him.”
“I would expect nothing less,” Robin laughed, pulling back to cradle his cheek in her palm. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome,” he smiled back.
“Robin,” Nami’s gentle voice pulled both her and Sanji’s attention. “I think you’re in love.”
Letting out an undignified snort, Robin let go of Sanji and returned to her seat. Hopping back up onto the chair, she brought her wine glass to her lips.
“With Law? I am not. It has only been a few days. Don’t be ridiculous.” She took a sip, the liquid cooling her suddenly warm body.
Robin made eye contact with Nami over the wine glass. Surprisingly, Nami’s face was rather serious, not a hint of mockery. Her eyes almost seemed sad. Slowly, Robin lowered the glass, concern washing over her face as she also noticed Sanji’s solemn expression. I’m not in love with him. That’s preposterous.
Trying to mask the sudden fear racing through her, Robin dismissed the idea. “Seriously, Nami, it’s not that deep.”
Her friend seemed unconvinced, but dropped it, instead asking, “Are you seeing him again?”
Taking a bite of her food, Robin moaned. “It’s amazing, Sanji! Thank you!”
“No problem, glad you like it.” Despite the weak smile he gave her, like Nami, his eyes seemed to show a similar skepticism.
Swallowing, she answered Nami with an aura of indifference. “He invited me to the studio tomorrow.”
She could sense Nami and Sanji sharing a look in between bites of food.
“That sounds cool,” Sanji supplied.
“That seems rather intimate,” Nami muttered.
“Luffy and the band will be there. It’s not that big a deal.” Robin didn’t know who she was trying to convince.
“Sure.” Nami narrowed her eyes.
Thankfully, the conversation diverted away from Law; away from the topic of love. After eating, Robin helped clean up the kitchen. The three finished the bottle of wine and ended the night with crème brûlée. Thanking them for dinner, Robin hugged the couple goodnight before taking an Uber home. Stepping out of the car, Robin approached the steps to her apartment. However, she stopped abruptly as something caught her eye. There was something sitting on her front stoop. Slowly climbing the few steps, Robin gasped.
There, in a simple yet elegant vase, was an enormous bouquet of long stem black roses. Embellishing the neck of the vase, was a deep purple ribbon tied in a bow. Attached to the ribbon was a small card. Robin could feel her heart hammering in her chest, her lips pulled up in a large smile. Bending down, she picked up the bouquet. Sniffing them, she admired the heavenly scent. These are absolutely gorgeous.
Grasping the small card between her fingers, her cerulean blue eyes scanned the handwritten words. Assuming Law had written the card himself, Robin was impressed by his neat penmanship.
Robin,
Like a rose’s thorns, you tear my sanity apart
Please take these petals, as dark and morbid as my soul, to be a token of my affections
May these flowers die for you, as does my heart
– Law
Robin appreciated that the street was currently deserted so no one was around to witness her grinning like a fool on her front stoop. She reread the words, heart pounding. Chuckling at his choice of words, she thought back to their previous conversation. He had clearly not been deterred by her remark about flowers being overrated since they die quickly. His words were playful, sweet, and utterly romantic.
Such beautiful words. Of course he would write something so sweet and poetic, he writes lyrics for a living after all.
Previous lovers had sent her flowers, but these felt different. These felt special. Wrapping an arm around the large bouquet, Robin carefully carried the roses inside and set them on the island. As she studied the black petals and reread the words on the card, she couldn’t stop the radiant smile from blooming across her face. These are gorgeous. I should preserve a few of these to keep.
It really was a lovely gesture. I should really thank him. Snapping a picture of them with her phone, she sent Law a text thanking him for the beautiful arrangement. She debated sending a picture to Vivi, Nami, and Sanji, but was afraid they would tease her. That, or Nami would bring up the conversation from earlier. I’m not in love with him.
After mulling it over, Robin decided to move the roses into her bedroom, placing them on her dresser. Robin chose to ignore the fact she wanted them in her room so she could wake up to them and stare at them as she fell asleep. Going through her evening routine, Robin got ready for bed. She had just finished washing her face when she heard her phone vibrate from her nightstand. Hastily exiting her bathroom, she raced over to pick it up.
However, the phone did not stop vibrating in her hand; it kept going. Anxiety washed through her as she observed the caller ID. It was Law, but he was calling her. Squaring her shoulders and steeling her nerves, Robin accepted the call. It’s just a phone call.
“Hello,” Robin greeted casually, trying to mask the nervousness in her voice.
“Why hello,” Law’s smooth voice echoed through her phone. God he sounds sexy on the phone. “I see you found the roses.”
Perplexed, Robin inquired, “Should I not have?”
He chuckled. “Well, I left them on your doorstep hours ago. I was getting nervous since I hadn't heard from you. In fact, I was starting to worry that someone saw me drop them off and decided to steal them.”
“Sorry, I just got home.” She frowned, “Wait, you delivered them?”
“Yeah. I mean, I had to write the card.”
Robin’s pulse skyrocketed. He had dropped them off himself? He had bought her flowers, wrote a romantic card, and personally delivered them. It amazed her how easy it was for Law to make her feel like a giddy fool.
“They are absolutely beautiful. I’m glad no one stole them.” She hoped he could hear her smile through the phone. “Thank you so much.”
“You are very welcome. I didn't know your favorite flower, but those reminded me of you. Dark and beautiful. It was the least I could do to thank you for such an incredible first date. I read online it's good to follow-up a date with a gift.”
Letting out an airy laugh, Robin laid down on her stomach on her bed. “One date and you’re an expert now?”
“Naturally,” she could hear his smirk through the phone.
Robin hummed. “So how was your day?”
He groaned, “Horrible. Press shit sucks.”
“Oh come now, I bet it wasn’t that bad.”
“Do you want to be asked invasive, unnecessary questions about your personal life?”
“No, but don’t you guys get media training or something to teach you ways to handle the press?”
“I never liked those meetings. I’m shit with press.”
Robin snorted, “Why do I get the feeling you are a challenge for Sabo?”
His timbre made her clench her thighs. “Because it’s true, I am a challenge. I’m a bad boy.”
Again, she hummed, rolling onto her back to stare at the ceiling. “Ok, self-proclaimed bad boy, what kind of questions did they ask you?”
“The usual; questions about the band, our current songs, future songs, traveling, favorite shows and hobbies, our love lives...” he trailed off.
“Oh? All truly important questions in which your fans need answers to, especially your love life. Can you really blame them?”
“That information isn't relevant to them,” he sounded amused.
“Of course it is, especially if they want to date you. According to your Instagram, you have a lot of thirsty fans.”
“So, you finally admit you stalked my profile?” She could hear the cockiness oozing into his words.
Robin simply hummed, not willing to give him a definitive answer.
He snorted, “And as if any of them stand a chance of getting with me.”
“Well now, three of them were deemed worthy enough, no?” Robin sassed. “Don’t shoot down the hopes and dreams of the rest of them. Let them have some semblance of hope.”
“I actually prefer a particular woman who isn’t a fan of mine. She is the only one I want thirsting over me. Somehow, she has managed to fully captivate my attention,” he playfully teased.
A smile tugged at the corner of her lips and a deep flush graced her pale skin. Despite feeling like her heart was about to fly out of her chest, she played aloof. “Oh, this woman isn’t a fan? How tragic. She sounds rather dreadful.”
“She is far from dreadful,” he chuckled. There was a flirtatious lilt in his sexy voice, “I find her rather intriguing.”
“Lucky her.”
“Indeed. I actually mentioned her in an interview today.”
Robin shot up, sitting on her bed. Her voice was slightly panicked, “What do you mean?” Why would he bring me up in an interview? We aren’t dating!
“Apparently, word somehow leaked to a gossip site about a date I had with a mysterious raven-haired beauty. When asked about the date, I confessed we had a lovely time. I told them I was simply enjoying being back home.”
“So you told them you had dinner with a friend?”
“No.”
“No?” Robin was truly confused; he could have just lied.
He seemingly read her mind. “I admitted it was a date. Why lie?”
“It could have been dinner between friends.”
His voice was husky as he chuckled darkly. “Oh, we aren’t going to be friends. Not that kind anyway.”
Robin’s breath caught in her throat. She could practically see the smirk through the phone. If she wasn’t so worried about their date being mentioned in the press, she probably would have felt more turned on.
“Were there pictures of us?”
“Not to my knowledge.” He paused, his next words sounding unsure, “If so, who cares?”
“Law,” Robin's voice was stern, “you may be used to being in the spotlight, but I am certainly not. I have a life and a job to worry about; I can't be in the press.”
“Well, you might want to start learning how to be,” she heard him mumble.
“What?” Start learning? He cannot be serious. The thought of being in the spotlight was giving her anxiety. His fans would surely despise her; tear her apart.
There was a long pause before Law skeptically asked, “Aren't you kind of a famous archeologist?”
Letting the previous remark slide, she allowed him to deflect her question. She was not ready for whatever that conversation entailed. “Those are vastly different types of fame.”
She heard him hum. There was a long moment of silence, the vibe feeling slightly tense with unspoken words. Finally, Law sighed, “How was your day? You had dinner with friends.”
In an attempt to lighten the mood, she joked, “I did. I was fortunate enough to have another gourmet dinner.”
“Two nights in a row? I didn't realize you were so high maintenance.”
“I am rather hard to impress.”
“I do like a challenge.”
Suddenly Robin remembered him mentioning plans with his friends. “Didn't you have dinner plans with your friends tonight?”
“I did. I'm still with them.”
Confused, she clarified, “Right now?”
“Yes,” he drawled out the word.
“Oh gosh! I can let you go!” Robin was about to apologize for calling until she realized it was him who called her.
“Nah, it's fine. I wanted to talk to you.”
This man was truly going to kill her. He knew exactly what to say to make her heart melt. Law stirred feelings in her she could not comprehend. He held her beating heart in his tattooed hands, making her desperately weak for him. Never had any man held such power over her. The feeling was new and unfamiliar.
Shaking her head, she reasoned, “Well, I'm sure your friends miss you. You should really get back to them.”
“They'll get over it.”
“I will see you tomorrow. Please go and spend time with them.”
He let out a frustrated groan that Robin found cute. “Fine. Have it your way.”
She gently explained, “I don't want them upset with me for stealing precious time with you. We will have time together tomorrow.”
“They're fine with it. They know I called you.”
They know? She reasoned Penguin and Shachi would be fine with Law ditching them for her, but highly doubted Ikkaku would be. The woman did not seem to like her.
“Who are you hanging out with?” she tried keeping her voice casual.
“Penguin, Shachi, and Ikkaku.”
Of course. “Well, I'll let you get back to them. Thank you for calling.”
“Next time, you'll have to join us. They would love to meet you again.”
I'm sure. “Maybe next time.” She smiled, letting sincerity bleed into her words. “Thank you again for the roses, Law. They are beautiful. I love them.”
“You're welcome, Robin,” his voice was soft and warm. “I'll see you tomorrow.”
“See you tomorrow. Goodnight, Law.”
“Sweet dreams, Robin.”
Hanging up, Robin clutched her phone to her chest. Laying back down on the bed, she rolled her head to look at the roses sitting on her dresser. They were gorgeous. The gesture was rather romantic, with a perfect dark flare. Thinking about everything that has happened these past few days, Robin grinned. An overwhelming happiness bloomed in her chest. She couldn’t wait to see him again. Tomorrow couldn't come soon enough.
_________________________________________________________________________
Standing outside the grey stone building, Robin stared up at the words above the door: “Elegia Records.” The sign taunted her. There were large, chic black framed windows facing the street. The windows had a dark tint, reflecting the city street and its patrons like a mirror. Robin stared at her reflection.
That morning, she had decided to wear her white halter dress. The dress was short, the neckline stylishly accented with cutout holes. She had paired the dress with her long, purple cardigan and a pair of heeled purple boots. Her long black hair was down, accessorized with round purple sunglasses perched on the crown of her head. Her tote purse was tucked under her arm.
Although she could not see inside the building, Robin had a feeling that those inside could see out. The Uber had dropped her off a minute ago, but Robin stayed standing outside. She knew she was a bit early, but couldn’t will her feet to move. Damn. Why am I so nervous? It will be fine.
With a resolved sigh, Robin gathered her courage and pushed through the large glass door. The lobby was relatively small, with large cream floor tiles, white walls, and trendy wood paneled accent walls throughout. There was a small seating area with brown leather furniture in front of a curved reception desk. Various potted plants and a few music themed paintings decorated the space, bringing in some nice accents of color. The space was modern and chic.
Robin had indeed been correct. Despite not being able to see inside the building from the street, you could easily see out the windows from inside. Behind the curved front desk sat a cute, rather goth looking woman. Her hair was in long pink pigtails with blunt bangs. She wore heavy eyeliner, her long lashes extremely wispy from heavy mascara. The woman paid no mind to Robin as she approached the desk. Leaning both elbows on the desk, she held her phone in both hands, eyes never leaving the device.
The receptionist was smacking gum, occasionally blowing a large bubble. Once it popped, she would suck it back into her mouth, chew it for a bit, then blow another bubble. Now in front of the pink-haired woman, Robin took in her outfit. She wore a white tank top with a black skull on the front. The tank top allowed for the display of the pink bat tattoo on her left shoulder. Trailing her eyes downward, Robin noticed she was wearing a red mini skirt, black and white striped stockings, and clunky red knee-high combat boots.
Other than the faint sound of music and the smacking of gum, the lobby was silent. Robin waited a solid minute, before clearing her throat. “Excuse me.”
The woman huffed, eyes still not leaving her phone. “Finally decided to come inside, huh?”
Robin was thankful the woman wasn’t looking at her as she blushed profusely. She kept her voice calm, “I did. I’m here to see someone.”
Aggressively placing her phone down, the woman leaned back to finally assess Robin. Her dark eyes quickly looked Robin up and down.
Her tone was unimpressed, “No fans allowed.” As she spoke, the woman pointed to a sign on the wall which said as much.
“Oh, I’m not a fan. I’m a friend.” Robin gave the receptionist a kind smile.
“No groupies allowed,” her voice was now thick with disgust.
Clenching her jaw, Robin fixed the woman with a peeved smile. “I was told to give my name to the receptionist. I’m Nico Robin.”
The pink-haired woman clicked her tongue, again eyeing her. She looked almost bored. Robin watched as the woman tapped around on her computer. Finally, the receptionist responded, “I don’t see your name anywhere. Sorry.”
Quirking an eyebrow, the woman stared deep into Robin’s eyes. Her voice was mockingly sweet as she said, “Have a nice day.”
Mouth open, Robin was about to speak when someone else beat her to it.
“Perona,” a scolding authoritative voice called from a hallway to the left of the desk. “That is no way to treat visitors.”
I know that voice. Turning her head, Robin made eye contact with a smirking Sabo. He leisurely strolled up to the desk. He was wearing jeans and a blue button up shirt under a long black coat.
Hearing a huff of annoyance, Robin’s attention was drawn back to Perona. The woman’s eyes were furious; irritation clear on her face. “Go away, Sabo!”
Sabo leaned an arm on the desk, giving Perona a disapproving look. “I know Law told you about her.” His eyes shifted to Robin, winking at her, before returning to Perona.
Crossing her arms across her chest, the woman pouted. “I don’t remember him mentioning that name.”
“No, you do. You just chose to ignore the request because you don’t want Law to have any female visitors.” Tsking, he chided, “Jealousy is not a good look on you.”
Suddenly, it felt as if all the happiness was sucked out of the room. The room almost felt colder. Perona’s chest was heaving in irritation. If looks could kill, Sabo would have been six feet under. However, Sabo held her gaze, seemingly unfazed.
Whipping open a drawer, Perona slammed a “Visitor” badge down on the counter. Gritting her teeth, she sneered, “Welcome to Elegia Records. I’m sure Sabo here can show you were to go.”
With that the woman forcefully closed the desk drawer and picked her phone back up. Spinning her desk chair, she turned away from both Sabo and Robin.
Sabo didn’t move as he fixed Robin with a sly grin. “What brings you in today, Mrs. Trafalgar?”
Clenching her jaw tight, Robin fixed her former friend with the nastiest death stare she could muster. Oh, if looks could kill. Her eyes briefly shifted to Perona who seemed unnaturally tense. Robin could sense anger radiating off the woman.
Focusing back on Sabo, Robin deadpanned, “Sabo, I’d say it’s a pleasure to see you, but then I’d be lying.”
He snorted, jerking his head to indicate for her to follow him. Spinning on his heel, his coat dramatically flared out. Grabbing the badge, Robin followed him. The man didn’t keep his voice down as he escorted her to the elevators, all the while continuing to taunt her.
“When can we expect the little bundle of joy? Just imagine it, such a cute little thing. The baby would have black hair, obviously, with your soft features and pretty blue eyes.” Gripping his chin, he contemplated. “Of course, it would also have his scowl and moodiness. You know, I don’t know whether to cuddle it or to perform an exorcist.”
Robin graced him with an unimpressed look. I’m sure Perona would help me hide the body if I agree to just leave.
“Don’t worry, I painted the same vision for Law.” The look on his face was pure evil.
She paled, “You what?”
Sabo laughed as he pushed the elevator button. “He dared me to perform the exorcist.”
The thought of the two men discussing the possibility of her and Law’s nonexistent child was doing weird things to Robin. She felt mortified, yet strangely happy at the same time. She too was trying to envision what their child would look like. The ding of the elevator pulled her from her spiraling thoughts.
The two stepped inside, Sabo hitting the button for the second floor. For a moment it was quiet before Sabo broke the tension. Any hint of mockery was gone, his voice serious. “In all seriousness, Robin, I am happy to see you. I have always thought you and Law would get along well.”
Turning towards him, Robin raised a single brow at him. “Who says I’m here to see him and not Luffy?”
Sabo shot her a disbelieving look. “We both know you aren’t here to see Luffy. Law invited you here…and you said yes.”
Holding his stare, Robin could feel her cheeks heating. Deciding the elevator wall was more interesting, she averted her gaze.
She could hear Sabo chuckle. “That’s what I thought.” As the doors opened and he made to step out, he peeked over his shoulder. “I am serious, I think you two are good together.”
With that the man exited the elevator and ventured down the hall. Recovering from the shock, Robin quickly followed Sabo.
“Sorry about Perona. She has a tendency to crush hard on some of the male artists, especially the hot ones. Law is her current obsession.”
Robin hummed. That made sense.
“Are you coming to the concert Saturday?”
“Honestly, I hadn't thought much about it.”
“Law hadn't mentioned it?” Sabo's tone seemed cautious.
“No, not really.” Now that Sabo mentioned it, why didn’t he?
“Well, like always, you're invited. I'm sure, both Luffy and Law would love if you came.” Sabo's smile was warm.
“Thanks. I'm sure Nami and them will drag me along,” she laughed.
Coming to a halt outside a solid wood door near the end of the hall, his hand rested on the handle. “Ready?”
Robin answered with a firm head nod.
Opening the door, Sabo held his pointer finger up to his lips. Robin understood the message, staying quiet. They entered a rather dark room, only lit by a few recessed lights. Sabo indicated for her to set her tote down on a plush looking L-shaped sectional in the back corner to their right. Gingerly, she set it down. Along the wall to their left was an oil painting of music notes next to a closed door.
In the middle of the room were two rolling chairs in front of a large desk, one of the chairs being occupied. On the desk were various knobs, switches, dials, and computer screens. Robin didn’t know much about music, but she was able to recognize it as a mixing console. In front of the console, was a wall of large speakers. To the far left of the wall was a closed door and directly in the middle was a large window. Robin immediately rationalized that they were in the control room of a recording studio.
The man occupying the chair in front of the mixing console spun around to face them as Sabo gently shut the door. The stranger's face was dimly illuminated by the console lights. Lowering a pair of thick black headphones from his ears, he strung them around his neck. He nodded at Sabo in greeting, his face stoic. His eyes briefly darted to Robin before he leisurely spun back around. By the way in which he regarded her, Robin got the vibes he was unimpressed.
The bored looking man was dressed rather casually, wearing orange sweat pants and a tight white t-shirt. He had a plain white skullcap on his head, bleached blonde hair just poking out the sides.
Sabo greeted the man, “Hey, Enel. How is it going?”
“Oh, you know. Same old shit,” the man spoke with such a deep, resonant tone.
Reaching over, his finger pushed up a dial. Robin could hear music increasing in volume. More specifically, rock music. She didn’t recognize the song, but it sounded really good. After a few minutes, there was a loud guitar pick scrape that echoed through the speakers; the music abruptly stopping.
Someone yelled, “Dammit, Eustass! You’re drowning Bonney out again!”
Robin’s heart began to beat uncontrollably in her chest as she recognized the voice. It was Law.
“Shut up, Trafalgar! I know what I’m doing!”
“If you did, you wouldn’t fucking play over Bonney! How many times do I have to tell you!”
“Yeah, Kid. What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Bonney seemingly joined in the fight.
Sabo groaned in frustration from her left as Enel seemingly turned the audio back down. “Shit. Have they been fighting a lot today?”
“Yup,” Enel’s bored tone confirmed.
“Seriously?” Sabo wailed. “Why can’t they just get along in preparation for the concert? We only have a few days left.”
Enel simply shrugged, clearly not caring. “They got some recordings done.”
“A small miracle I suppose.” Sabo sighed, running his hand down his face. “Please tell me the new song is done? We need it by Saturday or Capone will shoot me.”
“Good to go.”
“Thank God!”
“You're welcome.”
As the two men talked, Robin had stepped closer to the window. Although she couldn’t hear anything, she could see Worst Generation in the next room; arguing.
The square room had foam and acoustic panels hanging on wood slated walls. Robin knew from Brook that the panels served to reduce echoes as well as improve sound quality by absorbing sound waves. There was a chaotic sea of cords scattered across the floor. Any clumsy person would surely lose their footing and trip in the cords. Each member of Worst Generation was wearing thick black headphones and had a large microphone in front of them.
Luffy was sitting at the drums, shoving the tip of a drumstick up his nose. His eyes were shifting back and forth between Law and Kid, a frown on his confused face. Bonney was leaning on her keyboard, a scowl on her beautiful face. She was pointing at Kid, seemingly yelling. Killer, still wearing his mask, was standing with his hands resting on his guitar in front of Bonney. Robin assumed he was watching the drama unfold, trying to diffuse the situation, but couldn’t tell for sure. Kid was front and center, hands clenched in tight fists. He wore a vicious snarl as he screamed at Law.
Then there was Law. Despite looking extremely pissed off, Robin thought he looked insanely attractive. Her eyes started at his feet and slowly trailed up his body. He was wearing black boots with tight, orange jeans decorated with his iconic black spots. For a shirt, he was wearing a vibrant yellow zip-up hoodie with black fur lining the hood and inner trim. Robin recognized a copy of his back tattoo embroidered on the upper left chest of the hoodie. As he spun around to yell at Luffy, who was seated behind him, she noticed the same emblem on the back of the hoodie.
The sweatshirt was currently zipped up, teasing merely a glimpse of his chest tattoo. I wonder what he has on underneath that sweatshirt. The hood was up around his head and Robin could just barely make out the brim of his iconic white fur-trimmed, black spotted cap peeking out from beneath. As he whirled back towards Kid, Robin saw him lower his hood to reach for his headphones. It appeared he had been wearing them over his hat. Pulling them completely off, he set them down on a nearby stool. Like Kid and Killer, he had his yellow guitar strapped to his chest.
The two men were apparently screaming at one another. Sabo let out an exasperated sigh, loudly calling out, “Guys, please stop fighting.”
Robin was surprised. Could they hear them from inside this room? Watching through the glass, Sabo’s words seemingly had no effect.
Enel too tried, to no avail. “Guys. Stop it.”
Turning up the same dial from before, Enel filled the room with audio of their fighting. Robin was surprised that the argument seemed to veer off course. No longer fighting about Kid playing over Bonney, they were onto an entirely different topic.
“I told you I didn’t want that song released!” Law screamed.
“Well, don’t blame me! Blame Luffy!” Kid roared back.
“I do blame him!”
“It’s a good song,” Luffy whined, no longer picking his nose with the drumstick.
“He’s right,” Bonney interjected, “It’s really good. Maybe you shouldn’t have written it if you didn’t want it recorded.”
Law turned his glare on Bonney, “You know my methods, don’t you fucking dare!”
Bonney raised a brow, picking at her cuticles. “Like Luffy said when he showed us the composition, that song deserves to see the light of day. Don’t let it sit hidden away in that notebook of yours.”
Killer lamely interjected, “I do like that song. I’m glad we are debuting it Saturday.”
“Well, I’m not!” Law yelled at Killer, fists clenched at his side.
“Why is that, Trafalgar? Scared of people hearing what a loser you are?” Kid taunted.
“Why you motherfuc –”
“ROBIIIIINN!” Luffy’s voice cut through the screaming.
Suddenly, the whole band turned toward the window. Luffy was waving excitedly at her through the glass, a large smile on his jolly face. Bonney grinned mischievously at Robin before turning to Law, shooting him a wicked smirk. Kid looked immensely confused by her presence, brows furrowed and mouth hanging open. Killer, well, Robin thinks he was looking at her. Law, however, looked strangely horrified.
A feeling of disappointment buried itself in the pit of Robin’s stomach. I thought he wanted me to swing by. Why does he seem upset to see me? Is it because I’m early?
Swallowing the lump forming in her throat, Robin smiled at Luffy. Waving she said, “Hi, Luffy. Sorry to surprise you.”
Apparently, Luffy could hear her. “It's ok! I didn’t know you were coming, but this is a great surprise! I'm so happy to see you! Wait, let me come out!”
Tossing his headphones onto the floor haphazardly, Luffy leapt off the stool and ran to the door separating the rooms.
Sabo yelled at Luffy as the man threw the door open. “How many times do we keep having to tell you not to throw the headphones!? You have already broken so many!”
“Sorry, Sabo!” Luffy cackled. He gave Robin a big hug. “I wanted to say hi to Robin.”
She laughed into his red hoodie. “Hi, Luffy. It’s so good to see you.”
“What brings you here?” Luffy pulled back to look at her, his giant smile still plastered on his face.
“She’s here to see me,” Law said as he entered the room, hands shoved in the pockets of his yellow hoodie. Robin’s cerulean eyes met steel grey. He no longer looked horrified, perhaps more embarrassed than anything. There was a faint dusting of red on his cheeks.
If Luffy was surprised by this revelation, he didn’t show it. “Oh, ok. Cool!”
“How much of that fight did you guys hear?” Law demanded. However, he wasn’t asking Robin, he directed the question at Sabo.
Shaking his head, Sabo replied, “Thankfully, not much.”
Law gave him a curt nod before looking at Robin. “Sorry you had to hear that shit.”
Bonney pushed past Law. “Oh my gosh, are you actually apologizing for something?” Grinning at Robin she added, “Wow, aren’t you special.”
“She is special!” Luffy stated proudly, his arm around her shoulder. “She’s Robin!”
Robin giggled, “Thanks, Luffy.”
“Why are you here?” Kid barged through the door, followed by Killer. The room was suddenly feeling very claustrophobic.
“That’s rude, Kid,” Killer reprimanded. “Hi, Robin. Nice to see you again.”
“Thank you, Killer. Nice to see you as well.” Robin smiled at the kind man, ignoring Kid.
A vein in Kid’s forehead bulged. Again, he asked more firmly, “Why are you here?”
“Fuck off, Eustass,” Law growled. “I invited her here.”
“Are you fucking kidding me!?” Kid whirled on Robin, “You actually agreed to hang out with this creepy loser?”
Robin frowned at Kid’s hostility. She knows she had rejected all his advances when they last met, but this seemed rather aggressive.
“Kid, drop it,” Sabo scolded. “Guys, we have a guest. Can we please not do this today?”
Robin saw Bonney whispering with an irritated looking Law off to the side. Faintly, she heard her ask, “Did you tell Ikkaku?”
“Shut up!” Law hissed.
Robin frowned.
“I’m so much better than him!” Kid roared at Sabo.
“Alright, we are done for today. Please go pack up your stuff.” Sabo declared, walking over to talk to Enel. He mumbled under his breath, “We aren’t getting any more work done today after all that.”
Bonney went back into the recording room to gather her things. Killer dragged a reluctant Kid to do the same. Law approached Luffy and Robin, hands still buried in his pockets. The cheery man’s arm was still draped around Robin’s shoulders. Without saying a word, Law simply stared at Luffy with a blank expression.
Luffy turned to Robin rambling, “Right, well we should get the gang together to hang out one more time before the concert. I think we are super busy Friday, we always are the day before a major concert. So, how about Thursday night? I will talk to Zoro. Traffy, you and your friends are invited too.”
Law nodded, but said nothing.
“That sounds wonderful, Luffy.” Robin smiled.
“Cool! I can’t wait! Alright, well Shanks said he was stopping by today for the recording of Uta’s debut album. I’m going to find them. It was nice to see you.”
“It was nice to see you too, Luffy.” Robin gave him a parting side hug. With a gleeful wave, Luffy said goodbye and left.
With the rest of the band packing up and Sabo talking with Enel, Robin was now left alone with Law.
“Hello,” she smiled shyly at him.
“Hi.” His handsome lopsided smile made her entire body flush. Gosh, he's so handsome.
Looking through the window at the instruments, she teased, “From the thirty seconds of music I heard, you guys sounded good.”
Law frowned, “Only thirty seconds?”
In a flirtatious tone, she suggested, “Perhaps, you could play me something? You did promise to give me a private show.”
He smirked, “Yeah? You want me to play you something?”
“I do.”
“Ok.”
As Robin stared into his eyes, she saw them flicker down briefly to her lips. Law removed his hands from his pockets, seemingly stepping closer to her. She could feel the fingertips of his right hand lightly brush against her arm. Robin sighed, closing her eyes at the sensation.
Unexpectedly, the door to the room flew open, banging. Startled, Robin jumped, eyes widening in confusion as she looked toward the door. Koala stood in the doorway, wincing. “Whoops! Sorry!” She chuckled, “I guess I didn’t know my own strength.”
“Blame the hormones.” Sabo drew Robin’s eyes as he turned to tease his wife. “Oh hey, you brought Bepo.”
Bepo? Robin whirled around to study Koala. In the woman’s hands was an adorable white fluffy puppy. The little fellow resembled a miniature polar bear. Oh my gosh! How did I miss that!? HE’S. SO. CUTE!
Robin’s hands flew to her mouth, “Oh my gosh!”
Too focused on the adorable creature, Robin vaguely noticed Law glancing at her from her periphery.
Koala approached Robin and Law. “Well, isn’t this a pleasant surprise! Hi, Robin!”
“Hello, Koala! This is Bepo?” Robin slowly leaned closer, hands still covering her mouth.
Laughing, Koala handed Law the puppy. “It is, but I will let his dad introduce you to him. Here you go, Law. He was such a good boy today! Weren’t you, Bepo? Yes! Yes, you were! Such a good boy!”
“Is that how you talk to Sabo?” Law deadpanned. Bepo wiggled in Law’s arms, licking his goateed chin.
“Ha, ha. You’re hilarious, smart-ass.” Koala playfully shoved his shoulder. Waving to Sabo, the woman declared, “Alright, momma needs a nap. I’m going to lie down, babe.”
Sabo left Enel’s side to kiss his wife. He carefully rubbed her little bump. “Hello, my loves.” Looking up into his wife's eyes, he smiled. “Alright. I have a little bit of work left for tonight. I can bring you dinner when you wake up.”
“Ok, sounds good.” Koala smiled tenderly at her husband. She leaned in and the two shared a sweet kiss.
Robin grinned at the two of them. Their love never ceased to amaze her. Hearing whooping and hollering from the other room, the two pulled apart.
“Bye guys!” Koala called to the window, rolling her eyes. The woman simply smirked at Law, wiggling her eyebrows and nudging his shoulder. Turning to Robin, she winked. “Very nice to see you, Robin!”
“You too, Koala. I hope you get some rest.” Robin smiled, hoping no one noticed her flushed cheeks.
Giving Sabo a quick kiss, Koala whispered, “See you later, love.”
“Bye,” Sabo whispered back. He watched her with a smile until she left the room. Turning around, Sabo gave Bepo a gentle pat on the head before returning to sit next to Enel.
Law adjusted Bepo so that he was holding him with one muscular arm. The little guy’s tongue was sticking out as he panted happily, his tail wagging rapidly. Robin couldn’t stop staring at the adorable puppy. He looks so happy.
Law raised Bepo up a bit towards Robin. “Bepo, say hi to Robin. Robin, meet Bepo.”
Robin leaned down a bit so she was eye level with the cute ball of fluff. Slowly reaching out her hand, she let him sniff it. “Hi, Bepo! It’s lovely to meet you.”
Feeling gentle puffs of air as Bepo sniffed her hand, Robin was barely containing her excitement. He is just too cute! Koala had been right at the night of the concert, Robin adored cute things! Loved them! Bepo’s little tongue reached out as he tenderly licked her hand.
“He likes you.” Law smiled tenderly at her, an emotion in his eyes Robin couldn't quite place.
“I like him,” Robin sighed dreamily. “Oh Law, he’s adorable!”
Bepo nuzzled her hand causing Robin to squeal.
Law laughed, “Would you like to hold him?”
“Can I?”
“Here.” Carefully, Law handed Bepo over to Robin. He was heavier than she expected. Adjusting her arms, she cradled him in a hug. The white ball of fluff rubbed his nose under her chin. He let out an adorable little bark before licking her.
“You might not get him back.” Robin smirked at Law, gently swaying the puppy in her arms.
“Dognapping is a serious offense. The crime carries a severe punishment, you know.”
She raised a brow flirtatiously. “Yeah?”
His eyes flashed with desire, voice raspy. “Yeah.”
Looking down at Bepo, Robin asked, “Do you want to come home with me, Bepo? I have a lovely apartment you can live in. It is much nicer than any tour bus.”
Bepo’s tailed wagged frantically as he squirmed happily in her arms. He let out a few precious barks. He is so cute!
“Rude. You haven’t even seen my bus,” Law laughed. Robin merely shrugged. Leaning closer so only she could hear him, he purred, “If he gets to go home with you, so do I.”
Robin fixed Law with a sassy smirk. “Bepo, please tell your dad he is not included in that invitation. He already passed on that opportunity.”
Law’s nostrils flared as he took in a heavy breath. The intensity of his eyes on her was making her feel hot and bothered. Robin shifted, squeezing her thighs together as her core pulsed uncomfortably.
His eyes shifted down to her silky thighs. He is so damn observant! When he looked back into her eyes, his were burning. Again, he stepped closer.
“Follow me,” he whispered against the shell of her ear.
A shiver ran down her spine and Robin couldn’t help but oblige. She followed him across the room still carrying a happily content Bepo in her arms.
Law opened the closed door Robin had noticed earlier. Along the back wall of the small room there was a cream-colored couch. Behind the couch was a modern, wood slated accent wall. Flanked on each side of the couch were matching armchairs. In the middle of the furniture, was a sleek black coffee table.
Along the left wall was a large spacious desk with a comfortable looking desk chair. Along the right wall were wood-toned counters with black countertops. A built-in minifridge was tucked in the corner. Above the counters, were matching wood cabinets. Next to the door they had just entered, was a large wall mounted flat-screen. Below the television, was a plush dog bed and bowl of water.
Partially closing the door, Law threaded a hand into her hair to grasp the nape of her neck. Pulling her into him, he kissed her passionately. Robin's eyes closed as she melted into the kiss. His lips were so soft, caressing hers tenderly. In her arms, Bepo began to squirm. He nudged their chins with his wet nose. The persistence of the pup finally forced them to break apart, gasping for air.
Pulling back with a laugh, Law shot Bepo a look of mock annoyance. “Thanks, bud.” He unthreaded his hand from her hair. He gave her a smoldering smirk. “Have a seat. I’ll be right back.”
Law snuck out the door, closing it behind him, leaving her alone with Bepo. Walking over to the couch, Robin gently lowered herself and the puppy onto the couch, straightening out her dress as she sat. Bepo readjusted as he laid down on her lap. The pup yawned, closing his eyes and stretching with a low groan. Robin's heart was beating uncontrollably, not only from the cute puppy snuggled on her lap, but also from his sexy owner. Her lips still tingled from his kiss.
Continuing to gently scratch Bepo's head with her nails, Robin observed her surroundings. The coffee table in front of her was littered with pens, notebooks, and sheets of music. The room appeared to be a quiet and private space, perhaps used for writing music. One notebook in particular drew her attention. It was slightly buried underneath sheet music, but without a doubt Robin knew it was Law's. It was black, with a single sticker of his back tattoo emblem on the bottom corner. It looked well used, based on the scratches on the cover and slightly worn binding.
Sneaking a peek at the door, Robin leaned forward to push the sheet music off of it. She was intrigued by the contents of the notebook. Did he journal? Did it contain song lyrics? Softly, her fingertips brushed over the cover. Lifting the cover with her index finger, she glanced at the first page. Scribbled in his neat handwriting were indeed lyrics.
Her blue eyes briefly scanned them; it was the lyrics to Shambles. There were unused words and verses crossed out, seemingly deemed not good enough, as well as notes and doodles in the margins. It was interesting to get a peek into the inner workings of his mind.
The sound of the door opening startled her and she quickly retracted her hand, the cover closing to once again hide its secrets. Law reappeared a moment later. In one hand, he carried a large black guitar case. In the other, his yellow guitar. She noticed he had taken off the guitar strap.
Shooting her a handsome smile, he set his guitar case down on the floor under the television, next to the dog bed. That hand now empty, he pivoted to shut the door.
“I'm back.”
She laughed, “I see that.”
“Welcome to my temporary peace and quiet.”
“This is your room? I find it hard to believe you’re the only one to use it.” She gave him a playful smile.
Shrugging, he walked over to lean his guitar against the chair nearest the counters. Taking off his hat, he set it down on the chair. “I'm usually the only one who does. It’s kind of my sanctuary when we are here recording an album, especially to get away from Luffy and Eustass.”
Petting Bepo, she hummed as she watched him walk over to the minifridge. He called over to her, “Want something?”
“I'll take a water, please.”
Bending over slightly, he opened the fridge. Robin couldn't help but admire his ass in those tight orange jeans. Straightening back up, he had an energy drink and water bottle in hand. Returning to the couch, he set the water down in front of her on the coffee table. Law sat next to her on the couch, too close for mere acquaintances. He cracked open the can and took a sip.
Swallowing, he teased, “Still want me to play you something?”
“What about Bepo?” Robin whispered, pointing to the sleeping fluff ball on her lap.
“He’s fine.”
Law set the can down and stretched back on the couch to reach into his pocket. Pulling out a guitar pick, he leaned over to grab his guitar. Holding the guitar, he ran the pick across the strings. A beautiful note echoed through the room. Robin stiffened, about to scold Law for the loud noise. However, looking down, Bepo simply snuggled deeper into her lap and remained sleeping. Wow!
“Bepo is used to me playing on the bus or being here in the studio while we play.” Law laughed with an I told you so grin. “He’ll be fine.”
He slouched casually against the guitar in his lap. “What would you like me to play for you? Anything in particular?”
Leaning back against the couch, her nails continued running through Bepo’s soft fur. “How about you play me your favorite song.”
His grey eyes softened before he glanced down at the sleeping puppy in her lap. He hesitated before he quietly asked, “Are you sure? I don't want to make you upset.”
Furrowing her brows, it took her a moment to understand what he meant. Her hand froze in Bepo’s fur. Her voice was soft, “Is Corazon your favorite song?”
Slowly, his eyes returned to hers. As they stared at each other, he gave a small nod.
She sighed, “You saw me at the concert?”
“I couldn't take my eyes off of you, especially during that song.”
Pulling her hand from Bepo, she gently placed it on Law’s knee. Giving it a gentle squeeze, she gave him a small smile. “It’s ok. I would love to hear you play it.”
He seemingly bit the inside of his cheek before he looked down at the guitar, nodding. The room was silent for a moment as Law seemingly collected himself. With a deep sigh, he slowly began to play. He didn’t sing, just playing acoustically, letting the music fill the room. It was incredible, beautiful to hear it raw and stripped down. She got the chills, goose bumps erupting on her skin. Watching his hands as he played, Robin was truly mesmerized.
As the last note echoed in the quiet room, Robin wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. Law looked up from the guitar, his eyes searching hers. His voice was quiet, “Are you ok?”
Giving him a sad smile, Robin nodded. Shifting her eyes, Robin looked around the room, moving her eyes to prevent the tears from falling. Her voice cracked, “Yeah, I’m ok.”
A warm hand on her thigh drew her gaze. His tattoo thumb began to slowly caress her leg in a comforting manner. His voice was tight as he spoke, “You cried at the concert too.”
She nodded, lips pressed tightly together. Slowly she lifted her gaze to meet his. His steel grey eyes held so much compassion. His thumb never stopped rubbing her thigh.
“Who did you lose?” he softly asked.
Her voice was barely a whisper, “My mother.”
“I’m so sorry, Robin.” His smooth voice was so sincere, it seemed to hold so much love. Law gave her a seemingly empathetic smile. “Do you want to talk about it?”
A shaky breath escaped her parted lips as another tear escaped, rolling down her cheek. Law moved his hand to brush it away with his thumb. He tenderly caressed her cheek. “You don’t have to. It’s ok.”
Lightly shaking her head, she decided to open up. “No, I want to. I feel like you can probably relate to my pain, having lost someone close to you.”
“Take your time.” His hand released her cheek, returning to her thigh.
Robin watched as her fingers gently stroked Bepo’s soft fur. “She was an incredible archaeologist. I admired her so much. She was intelligent, kind, and beautiful; truly a good person. I looked up to her, aspiring to be just like her.”
Gulping, she continued, “Being a single mom, she gave up traveling the world to ensure I had a normal childhood. She worked hard to give me a good life. No one realized she was sick. She didn’t realize it, or at least that is what I tell myself. By the time she was diagnosed with cancer, it was too late. Pancreatic cancer is evil like that, silent and fast.”
Robin felt Law’s hand move to grab hers. His warm hand gave hers a gentle squeeze. Stuttering, she blinked back tears, “I was eight when she died. It had all happened so fast. Her obituary described her as a brilliant mind taken too soon. I remember lying with her in her hospital bed at the end, as she read me history books. The last words she ever said to me were, “Knowledge is power, Robin, and power must be used wisely. Don’t let the world forget history.” Those words have motivated me my whole life. It’s why I pursued archeology.”
Looking up through teary eyes, Robin was surprised to see Law’s eyes were slightly glossy. His expression broke her heart; he looked so sad. Looking into his eyes, more tears roll down her cheeks. He smiled weakly, moving his hand to again wipe away her tears.
His voice was tender and soft. “Your mom sounded like a truly incredible woman. I see so many of the great qualities you described in her reflected in you. I’m sure she would be proud of the amazing woman you have become.”
A sniffle escaped her tight throat. Robin wasn’t sure she could even speak if she wanted to. All she could do is nod.
“You are so strong to go through such a difficult loss. I’m so sorry.”
Her voice broke, “How were you able to capture the feeling of grief and mourning so perfectly in the song Corazon?”
Law swallowed thickly, stroking her cheek. “I lost Corazon eight years ago; I was eighteen. However, by that point, I had unfortunately become an expert in dealing with loss. Death was an unwanted, old friend paying another visit.”
Blinking in confusion, Robin choked out, “What do you mean?”
Glancing down, he sighed. “Corazon wasn’t my first loss.”
Robin clasped both her hands around his, resting them in his lap. Delicately, she stroked her thumbs over his inked hands. “I am so sorry, Law. I cannot even imagine.”
He shrugged. Looking into her eyes, he spoke softly. “My sister Lami was sick too. Leukemia.”
“Oh, Law. I’m so sorry.” Robin held his hands tighter.
“Growing up, I remember being annoyed with her, as one does with a pesky younger sister.” He looked down at their adjoined hands, smiling fondly at memories dancing in his mind. “We played together all the time; she really was my best friend. I loved her, even if I didn’t say it enough. I remember it started gradually; she started getting sick more often. She bruised and bled so easily. Soon, the fatigue became unbearable.”
Sad steel eyes met hers. “My parents were both doctors, you know. My dad was the best surgeon in all of Flevance. They did everything in their power to find a cure for Lami, and they did. It was truly a miracle. She began to heal and grow stronger. They thought they had saved her.”
Turning his gaze away from her, seemingly staring at the wall, he chuckled darkly. “However, death always finds a way to claim what its owed.” He paused, letting out a shaky breath before continuing. “I had been at a friend’s house down the road for a sleepover when the fire started. I remember hearing firetrucks racing down the street.”
His chiseled jaw was clenched tight, as one single tear rolled down his cheek. “I had never run so fast in my life. The fire was horrifically mesmerizing. Later, they blamed it on faulty wiring. However, I knew it had finally come to collect Lami. It also punished my parents for interfering. Death took everything from me that day.”
Letting go of his hands, Robin lunged forward to wrap Law in a tight hug. Bepo stirred in her lap, slightly being squished between their bodies. She stroked one hand through his soft dark hair, squeezing him as tight as she could. How terrible! Her heart broke for him. A sob wracked through her body as she held him in her arms.
Law returned the hug, squeezing her tightly to him. He spoke into her hair. “Cora saved me. I was suddenly an orphan, all alone in the world. He and Doffy were young rockstars, partying away their mid and late-twenties. They didn’t expect a social worker to come knocking on their door, confronting them about guardianship. They were my only surviving relatives.”
He chuckled bitterly, “Doffy didn’t want me. Looking back, I can’t really blame him. Who would want a depressed suicidal ten-year-old?”
Robin unwound herself from their embrace. Leaning back, she stared into his eyes, stroking his cheek.
Law gave her a faint smile. “Cora loved my mother; always told me she was his favorite sibling. He told Doffy that there was no way in hell he would abandon me, so he took me in.”
Her voice cracked, “How did you get through such loss?”
Law snorted, “Lots of therapy.” He nuzzled his nose against hers before pulling back. “Writing lyrics is a form of therapy for me. Cora taught me. I used it as a way to release my pent-up emotions. Getting them down on paper was therapeutic, invigorating.”
“That’s why you wrote Corazon?”
“Yup.” He seemed nervous, diverting his eyes as he admitted, “I actually wrote most of Worst Gen’s songs.”
Robin laughed lightly. “I figured as much.”
His head whipped to her. “You did not.”
“I did.” She smiled, leaning in for a small peck. Pulling back, she whispered across his lips, “You Trafalgar D. Water Law, are very talented.”
He leaned forward to capture her lips. However, there was no heat in this kiss. It was slow and gentle, caring. She pulled back and brushed the damp corners of his eyes with her thumbs.
“Is that when you were so depressed you hadn’t eaten in days, and Doflamingo fed you that moldy bread?”
“Yes,” he scowled.
Bringing her hands back down to hold his, she looked down at them, asking a question she had been pondering for a while. “Why did you tattoo death on your hands? Especially when it took so much from you?”
“They were my first tattoos; I was thirteen.” He chuckled, “I thought Cora would be pissed, but he was oddly supportive. They mean a few different things to me. The first is in memory of my parents. Doctors are heroes. They battle death every day, holding people’s lives in their hands. The letters serve as a reminder of the consequences of not maintaining focus and precision in life.”
He paused, drawing her gaze. He was staring at Bepo in her lap. “They also remind me to live life to the fullest, to remind me that you never know when death will come for you or for those you love.”
Robin was truly in awe of Law. For a man who had suffered so much in his short life, she was amazed by his strength and resilience. Despite it all, he was still standing, unbroken and able to smile. He was living life to its fullest, and turning his pain into art. Not to mention sharing his art and talent with the world. Music truly was a way to look into someone's soul.
“You are so strong, Law, to get through such tragic, unfathomable deaths. You took your pain and turned that grief into something beautiful; into a gift. Through your music, you bring people together, allowing them to relate to you through your songs. There is a peace and comfort in knowing you are not alone in this world; that someone understands you. Thank you for sharing your talent with the world. That’s incredibly brave of you.”
Law’s brows furrowed as she spoke. He simply blinked at her as he absorbed her words. He brought a hand up to stroke her cheek, pushing the bangs out of her eyes. Something shifted behind his eyes the longer he stared into her cerulean blues. Steel grey sparkled with wonder and awe.
Robin’s heart was beating so loudly in her ears she barely heard him whisper, “Why are you so perfect?”
“I’m not,” she whispered back.
Grabbing her chin between a tattooed finger and thumb, he gently pulled her lips to his. Robin craved their passionate, heated kisses; they sparked a fire deep in her bones. However, these soft and gentle ones breathed life into her body, feeding her soul. Pulling away from her lips, Law placed a peck on the tip of her nose.
Releasing her chin, he leaned back. “Is Corazon your favorite song of ours?”
“It is,” she smiled shyly. Remembering what he had said, she clarified, “Wait, you said you wrote most of Worst Gen’s songs?”
He sighed, “I did.”
“Including my other favorite, Injection Shot?”
He simply nodded, but said nothing.
“What about Shambles?”
Again, he simply nodded. His stoic face gave nothing away.
A tinge of jealousy raced through Robin. Injection Shot was about an unrequited love. Shambles was about a whirlwind love so strong, it ruined your life. Law had said on their date that he never dated. Who were these songs about? A fling? A one-night stand? A groupie? Ikkaku? Swiftly feeling sick, Robin decided to change the subject.
“Which others?”
“Counter Shock, Fruit of the Devil, and Gamma Knife.”
Suddenly a thought occurred to Robin. “Is Gamma Knife about Doffy?”
Law’s mouth slowly curved into a wicked smirk. “Yeah. It is about cutting people out of your life who are cancerous to you.”
Robin shook her head at him in disbelief. “Does he know it’s about him?”
“Yes.”
She rolled her eyes. “Ok, which songs weren’t written by you?”
“Bonney wrote Sapphire Scales and Distorted Future. Although, I helped a little on Distorted Future. Killer wrote Move Arlong and I helped him with Armament. Kid wrote Punk Rotten; I refused to help him. Luffy actually wrote two songs: We Are! and Changing Gears.”
Upon seeing Robin’s shocked reaction, he laughed. “Shocking, I know. Surprised us all too. He asked for help on Changing Gears, but not We Are!”
“The rest were collaborations? Between all of you?”
“For the most part.”
“Why don’t you take credit for the songs? Or sing lead?
He shrugged, “I don’t want the attention. I enjoy the process of writing and composing, but don’t want the credit. At the end of the day, the music belongs to the band. It’s a group effort.”
The answer was so humble; Robin was slightly surprised. “Then why did you sing lead on Corazon and Injection Shot?”
“Those two are more personal...special to me…” he paused, but didn’t further elaborate.
That sickly feeling was back. Clearing her throat, she asked a question that has long been on her mind, “Why do you and Kid both play the guitar? What’s different?
Law laughed, “Kid plays lead guitar. Like Cora, I play rhythm guitar.”
Robin frowned, slightly hurt he laughed at her question.
Noticing her frown, he held up his hands in surrender. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to laugh, it’s just we get asked that question a lot. It is hard for people who don’t play to understand.”
Not liking her silence, he explained, “So, Kid plays lead, that means he plays the distinctive melody of a song. Lead also performs solos. Meanwhile, I play the chords, providing the rhythm and harmonic support.”
He cockily smirked, “I’m kind of a big deal, being responsible for riffs and chord progression. My job is to make sure everyone stays together and sounds cohesive. You have to be a good listener to play rhythm guitar.”
“How modest,” she teased. There was so much excitement and passion as he talked; his eyes sparkling. Robin couldn’t help but smile at his cocky rambling.
“I know.”
“So, you don’t have solos?”
“Sometimes, but not really. Kid is more of the attention seeker. He can have it.”
“What does Killer do then? He plays the bass, right?”
“Yeah. Killer’s job is support. He provides the low-end harmonic foundation of a song. The bass creates the vibe of the song, driving it forward and creating a sense of movement. The bass also works a lot with the drummer.”
“You’d be a terrible bass player having to work so much with Luffy,” Robin giggled.
Law rolled his eyes, “I would never. Surprisingly, Luffy is a fucking good drummer. Drummers are responsible for providing the rhythmic pulse of a song, keeping the band’s tempo. A good drummer has to be able to listen to other members, helping with pacing and time keeping. Luffy being a good drummer is a true enigma, but hey, it works.”
Leaning forward, Robin resumed petting Bepo, truly intrigued. Law’s passion was contagious. “What does Bonney do?”
“The keyboard adds textures and harmonies. They can add extra flare to a song. However, it’s easy for them to be drowned out by obnoxious guitar playing.” Law rolled his eyes, making Robin recall the fight from earlier. “Guitars can often drift into the same range making things muddy.”
“Muddy?”
“When instruments are fighting in the same register, it causes their frequencies to overlap. Sounds like shit. It's all about balance.”
“You sure know a lot about all this. Did you learn it from Cora?”
Law strummed a few of the guitar strings on his yellow guitar with his fingers, creating a slow melody.
“Yeah. After my family died, I was in a really fucking dark headspace. Cora thought music would be a good outlet for me. He taught me everything I know,” his voice was so soft.
“Sounds like you had an incredible teacher.”
Looking up from his guitar, he gave her a warm smile that made her jittery. “I did.”
His fingers continued to play, but he was looking at her as he slowly spoke. “You know, I never intended to become a musician. I wanted to honor my parents by becoming a doctor. They are the reason why I like medicine so much. My dad was a renowned surgeon.”
He stopped playing, staring deep into her eyes. “I aspired to be just like him, like you for your mom. He too was incredible.”
She placed her hand on his thigh, smiling at him with all the affection she felt for him. “Like him, I have no doubt you would have been the best surgeon.”
“Thanks.” He returned her smile and Robin felt as if she'd melt into the couch she was sitting on.
“I mean, you kind of become a surgeon I suppose. The Surgeon of Death.” She gave him a teasing smile.
Law chuckled, “Yeah, I guess I did, didn’t I?”
“Why didn’t you become a doctor? What happened that made you want to become a musician?”
Law snorted, rolling his eyes. “Luffy happened. It was after Cora died. I ran into Luffy at college and he was looking to form a band. Still grieving Corazon, I had been writing music as a coping mechanism.” He shrugged, “Things just fell into place. I wanted to honor Cora.”
“Your parents, Lami, Cora, they would all be so proud of the man you have become.” She smiled as she gently squeezed his leg.
“Thanks.” His eyes held so much emotion it stole her breath away.
Robin was utterly amazed by the man Law had become. He was truly an inspiration, and yet, didn’t want the attention. Didn’t want the fame and glory. Law seemed to be a rather reserved and private person, yet he chose to share the dark ghosts of his past with her. In fact, she was fairly confident that his most die-hard fans weren’t privy to some of this information. Robin felt so special, so honored that he chose to open up to her. Her heart clenched with an unfamiliar warmth.
“Thank you for sharing your past with me.” Robin smiled. Gently carting her fingers through Bepo's fur with one hand, she rubbed Law's leg soothingly with the other.
“Sorry to make you cry,” he mumbled. He was looking down at his guitar, fingers toying with the strings.
“It’s ok. It was worth it.”
His head shot up and he graced her with another handsome smile. “Have you ever played a guitar before?”
“No,” she laughed.
“I can teach you a few basics, if you want.” he muttered, sounding slightly nervous. Suddenly finding the guitar to be more interesting, he diverted his gaze. She found it cute how he refused to make eye contact when he was nervous or embarrassed.
“I'd love that.”
Law's eyes darted up to her and she graced him with a sweet smile. Robin relished in the sheer delight on his face as she agreed.
For the next hour, Law showed her the basic concepts of playing the guitar. He first showed her how to read the six guitar strings. Then he showed her different ways to strum. There was basic strumming, where the strings were played with a guitar pick or thumb in upward or downward strokes. Then there were the other techniques like alternate picking, Arpeggio picking, Tremolo picking, and even hand palming. Robin truly had no idea there were so many different ways to play a guitar.
Next, he walked her through the basic anatomy of a guitar, explaining frets and fretwires. Her favorite part was watching as he properly showed her how to hold a guitar. He demonstrated how a relaxed grip and supportive thumb on the back of the guitar neck were crucial. Robin was enchanted by the way his hands gripped the guitar. She wanted to be that damn guitar.
As Law handed it over to Robin to try out, Bepo unfortunately had to be moved off her lap to lay on his dog bed on the floor. However, the disappointment of losing the adorable puppy didn't last long, as Law angled her body so he could reach around her to properly demonstrate how to play. She leaned back against him as he showed her what to do.
Albeit very distracted leaning against his solid chest, Robin did learn a lot. Law was a very good teacher. She learned that pressing down on specific strings while muting others along the fretboard created specific chords. As he walked her through different chords, showing her were to place her fingers, his hot breath caressed her cheeks and neck. Robin’s body was burning.
Apparently, it was also very important to fret the strings with the tips of your fingers, rather than your finger pads. Also, curved fingers were essential to ensure accuracy with finger placement. Apparently, the guitar really required talented fingers. Robin was losing her mind the longer this teaching session went on.
As she stared at his tattooed hands that held hers, helping move her fingers into the appropriate positions, Robin decided Law had the sexiest hands she has ever seen. His arms were warm around her and she could feel his muscles through the fabric of his hoodie as he moved. With his arms wrapped around her, he was so close, his cologne utterly suffocating. Robin decided in that moment that she would happily die in this man's arms.
Never would Robin imagine herself getting turned on learning about the damn guitar. However, as she listened to him passionately talk and watched his fingers expertly move, Robin was becoming increasingly more aroused. She was entranced watching his nimble, dexterous fingers move as they formed different chords. Robin was extremely impressed. The guitar seemed rather difficult to learn, and watching Law expertly play it with ease was making her squirm.
After a few attempts, Robin was finally able to play a short melody he taught her. Excitement coursed through her as she finished it. “I did it!” she exclaimed.
His hot breath tickled her ear. “Great job! You did it!” He sounded so proud of her.
Turning her head over her shoulder, Robin nuzzled his nose with hers. “That’s because I have such a great teacher.”
“Yeah?” he muttered against her lips.
“Yeah,” she purred.
Frustration overwhelmed her as he pulled away, denying her of a kiss. However, that frustration quickly dissipated as she felt his fingers lightly tug at her purple cardigan. Slowly, it fell away from her shoulder, the sleeve pooling at her elbow. This exposed her soft, pale skin to him. Law’s lips connected with her shoulder as he planted light kisses along it. Robin moaned and rolled her head to the side to give him more access.
Accepting her invitation, Law’s fingers brushed aside her hair as he trailed kisses up her neck to the shell of her ear. He gently bit her ear, tugging on it. A wanton moan escaped her throat.
“Shhh,” he hushed, “we have to be quiet.”
Despite being in the room for a while, Robin had no idea who was still outside. She didn’t even know what time it was. No one had bothered them, yet this still was a place of work. Law's warning made her think there were likely people nearby.
Trailing kisses back down her neck to her shoulder, Law gently pried the guitar out of her grasp. As he pulled away to lean it against the chair, Robin took advantage of the freedom and stood up off the couch. Having just set down the guitar, Law turned to her with a confused expression. However, before he could say anything, Robin spun around and climbed onto his lap, straddling him on the couch. She sunk one hand into his silky hair and rested the other on his chest.
Law’s eyes flashed as he groaned, “Fuck.”
His hands wound around her, under her purple cardigan, one resting on the small of her back and the other lightly gripping her ass. Robin leaned forward to capture his lips in a fiery kiss. She bit his lip, causing him to gasp. As his mouth opened, Robin pushed her tongue into his mouth. Not caring that she was being aggressive, her tongue explored his mouth. As their tongues battled, Law’s grip on her ass deepened. His fingers began kneading into the flesh causing her to moan into his mouth.
Feeling absolutely feral, Robin began to move her hips up and down on his. Now it was Law who moaned into her mouth. Increasing the pace, Robin made sure she ground her hips down hard into the hard bulge in his pants. Legs spread around him, her dress and cardigan were splayed out around her, fully exposing her clothed core to the hard denim of his jeans. Every thrust she aimed to have his denim rub against where she ached. She could feel the wetness and heat between her legs.
Robin was dry humping him with a desperate need. Their mouths were connected to swallow each other's moans as she set a steady pace. The hand on his chest found the zipper of his sweatshirt. Unwinding her tongue from his, she pulled back to suck in some much needed oxygen. Tugging downward, Robin unzipped his hoodie, exposing his muscular chest to her. She was delighted to see he wore nothing underneath. Leaning back, Robin stared at his heaving bare chest in awe.
The tattoo was beautiful. Lightly, she trailed her fingers along the swirls. A needy groan spilled from his swollen lips. She felt the hand on her waist flattened against her lower-back pulling her hips closer to him. Robin's hips resumed their previous movements, grinding into his hips. Bringing both her hands to his exposed olive skin, Robin's hands explored the expanses of his muscular chest. Throwing her head back, Robin closed her eyes, panting as he met her thrusts.
“Fuck, Robin.” Law moaned, his hands digging into her so deep it nearly hurt.
“I need you, Law.” she panted through parted lips, grinding down extra hard.
The hand on her waist shot to her face. Pulling her face closer to his, Robin’s eyes flew open. He stared into her eyes as the hand on her ass held her tightly, stopping her hip's movements. Leaning to her ear, he mischievously whispered, “I thought you said you weren’t going to sleep with me?”
As he pulled back, he cocked a brow at her. Blinking a few times, Robin frowned. She was rather confused. I demanded he come upstairs with me at the end of our date. What is he talking about!?
“When did I sa –” Suddenly, the memory of a conversation triggered a realization. Bonney! Of course his bandmate told him what she had said on their walk to the club. She probably used that information to tease him.
He smirked at her. “Well?”
“I can get off of you, if you want,” she kept her voice cold, feigning indifference.
“I'd rather you get off on me.”
She cocked a brow. “Am I not allowed to change my mind?”
“No, I'm just merely wondering what changed. Apparently, you were very adamant.” His grin was mischievous.
She lightly trailed her index finger down his chest. Shrugging, she admitted, “You won me over on our date. You know –” she paused, flattening her hand against his chest and leaning forward to smirk against his lips, “– I would have fucked you that night had you just come upstairs.”
Law groaned pushing forward to claim her lips in a needy kiss. Their tongues met as their bodies melted together, hips thrusting. As Robin felt she was about to combust, Law pulled back to bite her lip rather hard, sucking it into his mouth. Robin could taste the metallic flavor of her own blood. She whimpered, nails clawing his chest.
Suddenly, Law’s grip around her waist and ass intensified as he stood up. Lifting her up with him in his strong arms, he spun them around. Robin was genuinely shocked by his effortless strength.
Gently, he laid her down on her back on the couch. Her head was resting on pillows near the arm of the couch, black hair splayed out. He carefully laid down on his side next to her, caging her body between him and the back of the couch. Propping his head up on one fist, he stared into her eyes as his other hand gripped her exposed thigh.
Slowly, his warm hand firmly slid up her thigh, fingers digging into her flesh. She groaned at the sensation, lashes fluttering shut. He leaned forward to whisper in her ear as his hand ventured higher, the pace torturously slow.
“Robin,” her name had never sounded sweeter, “can I please touch you?
“Touch me.” Her eyes were closed, lips parted as her voice desperately pleaded, “Please, Law. Touch me.”
She felt his cheshire grin against her ear. “Ok, but you have to be quiet. Think you can do that?”
Robin nodded feverishly.
“Good girl.” He licked the shell of her ear.
Robin whimpered.
Law's inked hand slowly slid up and under the bottom of her white dress. He massaged her thigh as his hand traveled up to her aching core. His strong fingers felt so good digging into her tender skin. She kept her eyes closed, enjoying the sensation. She wanted his hands all over her body. As his fingertips were about to reach the edge of her no-show thong, he suddenly pulled back, massaging back down her thigh.
Robin's eyes flew open, irritation clear on her face. She turned her head to glare at Law who was too busy watching his hand under her dress. However, she could see the sliver of a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. He switched to her other leg, giving it the same treatment. The sensual massage felt so good. Robin closed her eyes, lightly panting from his firm touch.
This time, as his hand torturously slid up her thigh, she widened her legs to give him better access. It also served as an open invitation. She felt his fingertips slip under the edge of her thong, along her bikini line. Robin's breath hitched in anticipation. Finally! Touch me already! However, like before, he pulled back.
Robin was about to lose her mind. Letting out an audible huff of frustration, her brows furrowed together. Hearing a light chuckle from him, she opened her eyes as she looked toward him. Mischievous steel grey eyes stared at her, paired with a cocky grin on his handsomely chiseled face.
A single dark eyebrow rose, “Something wrong?”
Fixing him with the coldest glare she could convey given her aroused state, Robin pressed her lips tightly together. She refused to feed his ego by admitting how desperate she was for him. Law's eyes flashed, desire clear in them.
His silk voice only fueled the wetness between her thighs. “God, you are so fucking hot when you're mad.”
The hand that had been massaging her legs gently trailed up her body to her face, alighting a trail of lava in its wake. Pushing her bangs aside, he stared into her eyes. Cupping her cheek, he leaned down to devour her lips. Robin gave in, slightly turning her head to bring their lips closer. She brought her hand up to tangle into his black locks. As her nails scraped his scalp, Law groaned and opened his mouth for her. Robin wasted no time, slipping her tongue inside his mouth.
The kiss was sloppy and wet with clashing teeth. It wasn't careful. It wasn't clean. But God it was perfect. It was real. Kissing Law was like finally breathing oxygen when she had been suffocating. His kiss brought her to life.
***********************************
As Law's powerful tongue caressed hers, the inked hand cupping her cheek angled her face to give him better access. He shoved his tongue so far down her throat, she couldn’t breathe. Yet, Robin didn't care.
Releasing her cheek, his hand began trailing down her neck. Its slow descent stopped as he grabbed a handful of her breast through her dress. Robin arched up into his hand, yearning for his touch. Law’s mouth swallowed her moan. Moving his hand to her other breast, he kneaded it with strong, desperate fingers.
Pulling his tongue out from her mouth, the two frantically gasped for air. His hand never stopped its assault on her breast as he nudged her nose with his. His lips ghosted over hers as he muttered, “I have been dying to have these tits in my hands. Fuck they're perfect.”
He leaned down and kissed her breasts, his saliva dampening the fabric of her white dress. He gently bit around where her nipples would be. It made her think of their sexting conversation. Why didn’t I wear a different dress today? Robin’s head lulled back, a desperate gasp escaping her plush lips. Leaning back, he tugged at the fabric of her dress with his fingers.
He pouted, “Damn, I wish I could feel them. Taste them. Bite them. Fuck, I wish you were naked.”
Fuck, yes. The hand she had wound in his hair pulled him back to her, lips colliding in a fiery passion. Robin felt his searing hand release her breast, trailing down her stomach. However, unlike how he described his touch in their sexting conversation, this touch was not feathery light. This touch was rough, needy, possessive. With the strength of his grip, she wouldn't be surprised if his fingers left bruises. The thought of him marking her body made her clit pulse. Robin rolled her hips, body squirming as arousal coursed through her.
“Fuck,” Law whined against her lips before kissing her harder. The desperation in his voice was not helping.
Through the fabric of her dress, he groped her stomach even tighter. There was an urgency and desperation in his touch, as if he was trying to pull her into him. Robin felt his hand move lower; the pressure of his hand dragging down her stomach to her pelvis made her release a wanton moan. However, this moan was too loud to be swallowed. Law's mouth pulled back as he hushed her.
Leaning up toward her ear, his husky breath sent a shiver down her spine. “You gotta be quiet, baby.”
“Sorry.” Robin airily breathed the word.
Now sucking on her ear, his teeth gently tugged at her earlobe. Robin was quietly moaning at the sensation of his lips, but also from the feeling of his hand which was now moving down the front of her dress. Lifting the hem, he slipped beneath, his hand trailing roughly up her thigh to the curve of her hip. Digging his fingers into her exposed skin, Law let out a low growl. His tattooed thumb hooked into the waistline of her thong, pulling at it as he massaged closer to her groin. Meanwhile, his fingertips were clawing into her bare ass cheek. Law wasn't being gentle, but Robin didn't want him to be.
Releasing the waistline of her thong, it gently snapped against her skin. Robin began rolling her hips to try to alleviate some of the pressure between her legs. Her breasts arched as she moved, lips open and panting. Law moaned into her ear, his hand sliding down to finally touch where she needed him most. Her core burned. His hand cupped her vagina through the material of her thong, fingers digging deep into her skin. Robin tipped her head back with a desperate cry as her hips bucked into his hand.
“Shhhh, Robin.” Law nuzzled her ear. “Is this what you want?” he asked as his hand repeated the action.
“Law.” His name spilled from her lips like a prayer. Mind hazy from her intense arousal, it was the only word she could think to speak.
“Fuck,” he moaned into her ear as he pushed the tip of a finger against the fabric of her thong. “Shit, you are so fucking wet.”
Robin was well aware of just how damp her thong was. Law’s finger pushed further into the fabric, pushing ever-so-slightly into her folds. However, the barrier prevented his finger from going much further. Slowly, Law began to finger her through the fabric of her thong. While providing some semblance of relief, it wasn’t nearly enough. Just as Robin was about to beg him to give her more, his finger moved to her clit and began circling it through the fabric.
Robin choked on a cry. Despite the fabric barrier, it felt so fucking good. Law kept expertly circling her clit while kissing and moaning behind her ear.
“Is this what you needed from me? You needed me to touch your pussy?
A whine pulled from deep in her throat. Yes! This is what she needed, and yet, she needed more. This wasn’t enough. Seeming to sense her growing frustration, Law chuckled darkly beside her ear.
“You want more don’t you? I can give you more.”
Using one finger, Law pushed aside Robin’s thong. Another finger returned to her wet clit as his bare skin finally connected with where she ached.
“Fuck, you’re dripping,” Law groaned in awe as his nimble finger leisurely swirled around her pulsing bud.
Law alternated between circling her clit and pinching it between two fingers. Sometimes his touch would be soft and gentle, other times fast and hard. The slow pace was truly some kind of sick and twisted torture that Robin never wanted to end. As he touched her, Robin had her head thrown back, panting through parted lips as her breasts heaved up and down. She could feel her pussy clenching around nothing in anticipation. He needed to be inside of her.
Suddenly, she felt Law shift, kissing a trail from her ear, down her neck, around her jaw, and to her lips. He kissed her softly as his fingers continued to pleasure her below her dress. Pulling back from her lips, Law stared deep into her eyes. There was a hunger in his eyes that captivated her; she was unable to look away. Lips parted, she panted, tiny breaths fanning across his. They were so close, his lips ghosting hers in a whisper of a kiss. As she stared into his steel eyes, mesmerized, she was caught off guard as she felt a finger slowly push inside of her.
Robin’s lips further parted, her brows knit from both shock and immense pleasure. She was sure her face looked nothing short of pornographic. Her chest began to heave as she arched her breasts closer to him. As her body arched, her open lips brushed against his. They breathed each other’s breath, him sucking in her silent moan. Her eyes were locked with his as he began to slide the finger out. Not breaking eye contact, he pushed it back in just as slowly as he leaned forward to swallow her moans. It was the most intimately erotic moment of Robin’s life.
His finger matched pace with his lips, as he continued to slowly push between her wet folds as he slowly kissed her. Robin combed her nails through his scalp as he lazily fingered her. As he began to pick up the pace, Robin felt a second finger push inside to join the first. A mewl escaped her at the sensation of him stretching her and she could feel her wet juices leaking onto his hand. It faintly registered in the back of her mind that she hoped she wouldn’t leak onto the couch.
Law’s mouth continued to swallow her moans as he increased the speed of his fingers, his lips keeping pace. He had been right; his tattooed fingers were long and thick, reaching places she never could. It felt as if his fingers were created to pleasure her. Without her needing to ask, his thumb began to circle her clit.
“God, you are so tight, Robin. So wet for me,” Law panted against her lips between kisses.
She let out a stuttered gasp.
“That’s it baby, your pussy is sucking in my fingers.”
She was high on his dirty talk. Her hips began to thrust, rolling to meet his hand. Law groaned into her mouth, quickening his fingers. Her body started to arch, the coil in her gut tightening. I’m going to cum. Fuck. I’m so close. However, right as Robin was about to orgasm, Law slowed the pace of his fingers and removed his thumb from her clit. The feeling of her orgasm weakened. Robin scowled.
Law leaned back with an evil smirk, “What’s wrong?”
His fingers kept pumping in and out of her, the pace slow and torturous. Robin glared at him which only made him chuckle. As he leaned back in, she felt his tongue sweep against the seams of her lips. Opening her mouth, she let him back in. Once again, the pumping of his fingers began to increase with the pace of their kissing. His thumb thankfully returned to her aching clit.
Robin could feel herself building back up. Then his magical fingers curled upward and Robin’s eyes rolled back, eyes closing from pleasure. Law moved his fingers in a come hither motion, stimulating her G-spot, while his thumb continued its assault on her clit. With dexterous precision, Law’s nimble fingers played Robin’s body like a melody. She was a panting mess, her body shivering and shaking. Her lower stomach began to coil tighter and tighter. The tension in her body was becoming unbearable.
“Cum for me, Robin. I need to hear you,” Law’s raspy voice murmured against her lips. “Please, beautiful, cum for me.”
With his words, Robin saw stars. Her body arched so intensely it was almost painful, head tipped back. Law lunged the short distance forward, lips colliding, as he devoured her guttural cry of ecstasy. He kissed her feverishly as his fingers kept working her through her orgasm.
Catching her breath, Robin’s eyes fluttered open. From below her thick lashes, she could make out Law’s grey eyes staring at her. Blinking away the blurriness, she focused on Law’s handsome face. His lips were slightly parted, panting. There was a look of wonder on his face as he gazed down at her. Feeling his fingers pull out from inside of her, Law raised his hand to her face. Keeping his two wet fingers elevated, he used his dry fingers to push her sweaty bangs off her forehead. The look he gave her made her heart ache.
“Hi,” he whispered, stroking her forehead.
“Hey,” she smiled.
Leaning forward, Law captured her lips in a tender kiss. Pulling back, he stared deeply into her eyes as he stuck the two wet fingers into his mouth. She watched as his tongue seemingly swirled around his fingers, cleaning them off. Robin’s cheeks and body heated up as she violently blushed. The act was very bold. Yet very hot.
A string of saliva broke off as he pulled the fingers from his mouth.
“I was right, you taste delicious.”
The grin on his face was so wicked, it should be illegal. Robin had just experienced one of the most incredible and intense orgasms of her life, but she was suddenly feeling horny again. She could use another release.
***********************************
Law rolled off his side and settled on top of her. He braced his forearms on the couch, caging her in and preventing the full weight of his body from crushing her. Although, Robin really wouldn’t mind being crushed under his lean muscular body.
“Next time we have phone sex, I’m going to need you on speaker phone so I can hear you.” His voice was soft and sincere as he stared into her eyes. “You sound heavenly.”
Next time? He wanted to do it again? Is he referring to when he’s gone on tour? He still wants to see me? Robin’s mind should be relaxing post orgasm; however, now it was spiraling at the gravity of his words.
Still staring at her, almost as if in awe, Law smiled tenderly. “You’re so beautiful.”
He adjusted so his fingers could brush against her cheek. Robin leaned into the sensation, closing her eyes. Feeling his lips against hers, she returned his kiss. They kissed slow and leisurely, enjoying the taste and feel of each other. She wound her arms around his neck, pulling him closer. Law shifted, flushing his body against hers while still supporting his body weight. Robin could feel the bulge in his pants; he was extremely hard. He didn’t get off.
Shifting her lower body, Robin rolled her hips up into his. He groaned into her mouth, intensifying their kiss. Her hands pulled him closer to her. Law began to grind his hips into hers. Feeling his hardness through his jeans rub up against her sensitive core, Robin moaned. Pulling back from their kiss, she nuzzled his nose.
Looking into his eyes, she stroked his cheek. Gathering her courage, her voice was quiet and unsure as she asked, “You said our first time would not be in a car. How about on a recording studio couch?”
Law’s eyes widened, an unreadable expression on his face. His gaze was intense, steel eyes seemingly searching hers for something. For what? She didn’t know. As he opened his mouth to speak, a loud slamming sound echoed the room. The force of the slam made the wall shake. Both their heads whipped toward the closed door. To Robin, it sounded as if the sound had come from the room next door. Bepo sat up in his dog bed, staring at the door.
“Shit!” Law spat. He quickly pushed up off her, adjusting himself in his pants. “Hurry, get up,” he commanded, urgency in his tone.
Robin quickly pushed herself up off the couch. She had just gotten upright and straightened her dress when the door to the room flew open with a loud bang.
There, standing in the doorway leering at them with an ominous smirk, was Donquixote Doflamingo.
Notes:
Oh no! Doflamingo is here! 😱
Also, did I base their outfits in this chapter on their outfits in Stampede? Absolutely! When Law picked Robin up and princess carried her, ugh! My heart died! 😍🫠
I want to again apologize for the delay with the release of chapters 8 & 9. When I originally began writing this story, my plan was to do weekly updates. However, over the past month, RL has become super busy which delayed my writing. I had debated breaking up this chapter since it's so long just to get something out, but couldn't find a good spot I liked that wouldn't make it too short.
I also don't want to release a chapter that I'm not fully happy with just to meet a deadline I created for myself. 😂 So with that, I appreciate all of your patience with me. I would love to do weekly updates, but we'll see. I will try not to go past biweekly updates though, that’s too long.
If anyone is ever looking for more Lawbin content between chapters or has a strong love for the Lawbin ship, there is an amazing and passionate group of people in the Lawbin Discord. I truly appreciate them for all they've done to support this fic. 💛💜 They had even helped with a few of Worst Gen's song names! Thanks Discord fam! 🥰
Next chapter, Robin gets a visitor at work! 👀
As always, thanks so much for reading!
Chapter 10: Rock n' Ruins?
Notes:
Just a normal day at work for Robin…
🌶️ Spice warnings going forward: In order to create some more suspense, I think I’m going to stop announcing them in the intro. With the fic being labeled explicit and clearly tagged for explicit content, I think we can forgo specific chapter warnings. However, I will still try to include the asterisks when possible for extra spicy parts. Let’s keep things more of a surprise! 😉
Thanks again for all your support! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Doflamingo was standing in the doorway, his enormous size encompassing the entire frame. The room seemed to dim and the air itself felt tense. The man was wearing a maroon suit with a black collared shirt underneath. He accented the sleek look with a matching maroon tie. His blonde hair was spiked, stylishly chaotic. Although she couldn’t see his eyes beneath his notorious sunglasses, she could feel his gaze. He was leering at them with an ominous smirk, radiating a dangerous and foreboding aura.
He made a dramatic scene of smelling the air, sending a shudder of unease through Robin's body.
“Smells like sex. What were you two up to all alone in here?” he smirked.
For some reason, Robin was getting the feeling that Doflamingo was comparable to a shark, able to detect one’s weakness and strike without hesitation. With that nagging thought, she willed herself not to react. Not to blush. Not to shift awkwardly. Not to look to Law for guidance. Instead, she steeled herself and did her best to appear unfazed.
“Get your twisted mind out of the gutter, you perverted fuck. We were talking music,” Law spat the words with an unfamiliar hostility. He hadn't even addressed Kid with such venom.
Half true. We had been. Earlier.
Keeping her head still, Robin shifted her eyes to observe Law. His stance was tense, clearly agitated. His shoulders were squared, almost as if ready for a fight. A scowl adorned his handsome face along with a clenched jaw and matching fists at his sides. Her eyes shifted back to the intimidating man.
“Sure, sure.” Doflamingo chuckled with a blasé flick of his enormous hand as he stepped further into the room. A low growl could be heard from Bepo. Doflamingo focused on her, a truly wicked grin morphing his face. “Perhaps I'm just projecting what I would be doing with her if it were me.”
A low growl now erupted from Law as Doflamingo wagged his eyebrows suggestively at Robin. In response, she narrowed her eyes with an unamused look.
“What are you doing here?” Law demanded, voice still laced with venom.
Doflamingo kept talking to Robin as if Law had not spoken. “You really are quite the beauty, aren’t you? Tall and slender, stunning eyes, a voluptuous body…mhmm!” Doflamingo’s large tongue licked his lips lewdly as his eyes trailed down her body. “With tits and an ass like that, I bet you’d be a good fuck.”
Robin felt like a doe caught in the gaze of a predator as she stared at her reflection in the tinted lenses. A sudden urge to stand behind Law overwhelmed her, but her body refused to move. She was frozen by the weight of his sinister gaze.
Out of the corner of her eye she saw Law slightly shift. He grit through his teeth, “What. Are. You. Doing. Here?”
“You know, you look very similar to your friend. What was her name? –” Doflamingo grabbed his chin, trying to search the recesses of his brain for Viola’s name, “– Veronica?... Vivian?... Josephina?... Fiona? No, definitely started with a V –”
“Oh for fuck’s sake,” Law grumbled. Robin clenched her teeth.
“– Viona?... Violet? That’s not it, but feels close, –” he suddenly snapped his fingers, “– Viola! That’s it! That’s the one! Viola!”
Robin’s eyes narrowed in distain at the prick. She shouldn’t be surprised that he didn’t care an ounce about who Viola was as an individual. That he couldn’t be bothered to actually know her name. The man was a legendary rockstar who could have any woman he wants. Viola was just some hot woman at the club he used as entertainment for the night. It wasn’t hard to imagine he was used to playing women like a marionette plays with puppets, making them bend and move to his every whim.
“She couldn’t have been that special if you struggled to remember her name,” Robin’s voice was sharp, cold.
Doflamingo smirked. “Oh, but she was. I haven’t met anyone as feisty and passionate as her in a longtime.” A vein bulged on his temple as he snarled, “If I hadn’t been dragged away by that idiot Caesar, for something he should have been able to handle himself, I would have fucked her all night long. However, it seems she had disappeared by the time I came back.”
Thank God I got Viola home. Robin scowled at Doflamingo. Her voice was as cold as ice, “Good thing. She deserves more than to be your plaything for a night.”
A single blonde brow lifted. “Oh? But it would have been the best night of her life. Why don’t you ditch this loser to find out for yourself. In fact, bring Viola along for the ride.”
“Not interested.”
“Shame.” He clicked his tongue.
Turning to a seething Law, he finally answered his question. “I was here to talk to Akainu about Heavenly Demons’ masters if you must know. That and I wanted to check out Worst Gen’s new songs. I’ve heard whispers about them; rumor has it they’re good.”
Robin tensed. Had he and Enel been sitting in the other room? If so, for how long?
His smirk was the definition of evil as he continued. “Since I was passing through, I figured I'd pay you a visit to say hello. Especially since you are entertaining a guest.”
Oh God! So they were in the room while we…while we…but the door slammed open! He couldn’t have been on the other side of the wall. Could he? Did they hear us? Robin couldn’t help the slight blush that crept up her pale cheeks. The room suddenly felt hot.
Doflamingo’s head cocked slightly toward Robin before returning back to Law. “From what Enel played me, they sound pretty good brat.”
“I’m not a brat!” Law spat. “Why do you even care about our music?”
“Do you forget I was an early investor in your little band? I care about my return on investments.”
“You invested Cora’s money! You said it was in his honor! I made it abundantly clear that I didn’t want you involved!”
“Yeah, well I want to make sure his honor is profiting.”
Seriously? Is this guy for real? Robin’s eyes kept darting between the two as they bickered.
Law’s brows knit together incredulously. “Are you fucking joking?”
“No, but seriously brat, you’ve got talent. You’re a fucking pathetic loser, but you’ve got talent.”
“I don’t want your opinion!”
Ignoring Law, Doflamingo’s attention returned to Robin. “You coming to the concert Saturday, hot stuff?”
“Why do you fucking care?” Law yelled.
“I haven’t thought about it yet,” Robin began hesitantly, turning to meet Law’s gaze. “I’m sure my friends will drag me along.”
Robin tried to read Law’s eyes. Do you want me there? However, they gave nothing away. The two simply stared at each other, unblinking. Doflamingo interrupted their staring contest.
“Good, very good.” Doflamingo chuckled darkly. “Make sure you bring that hot piece of ass, Viola. I’d like to show her a good time afterwards.”
The hell you will. “Good luck finding us, sounds like it will be a large crowd,” she snarked.
“I’m sure you lovely ladies won’t be far from where I will be, in some of the best seats, of course.” He turned to Law, “Right, Law? Gotta make sure she has a good spot for the show.”
Law’s jaw clenched, anger flashing in his beautiful steel eyes, but he said nothing.
“I always love a good challenge.” Robin wanted to slap that ugly grin off his arrogant face. “I will find you both. Beauty shines, even in a crowd.”
Robin scoffed, unimpressed.
“So, beautiful, tell me about yourself. What are your hobbies? Where do you work? The museum perhaps?”
She froze, eyes wide. How does he know that? He doesn’t even know my name.
“Stop harassing her! Go away!” Law snapped.
Doflamingo turned towards Law. “Oh? I’m the one harassing her?” He wore a wicked grin so naturally, as though other people’s pain was his idea of pleasure.
Law looked seconds away from committing murder. However, Doflamingo seemed to lose interest in whatever game he was playing. His expression was now bored; he sighed. “Well, as fun as this has been, I should get going. We are having a party tonight, the family and I, at the mansion. You and Viola should swing by sometime, Robin. They’re pretty legendary.”
He remembers MY name!? Yet struggled with Viola!? Prick! Her irritation outweighed shock. Robin channeled her annoyance. “Unlikely.”
Doflamingo smiled. “Just keep it in mind. If you’re still around after the concert, the invitation always stands.”
The smile he wore felt like a threat, dressed in mock politeness. If? What does that mean? Is he implying Law will discard me?
“She isn’t going to the mansion! Neither is her friend!” Law argued.
“Don’t want to bring her home to meet the family, Law? She’s not special enough?”
Special enough? Law’s words echoed in her mind, “You curious about what made those three so special?” Had they met the family? Met Doflamingo? Although he said he didn’t date, what did Law consider dating? Just because they weren’t official, didn’t necessarily mean he hadn’t introduced them to his friends and family. Robin ignored the jealousy coursing through her veins, heavy and thick like oil.
“I don’t want to go there!” Law countered.
“Everyone misses you though.”
“They aren’t my family. Cora was my only family.”
Doflamingo tsked. “Rude.” He pointed a long finger at Law. “Don’t forget, I helped raise you, you brat.”
“Thank God for Cora’s intervening. I would have hated to turn out like you.”
“I’m fucking awesome. You’re missing out.” Doflamingo smirked at Law. “Alright, but I’ll leave so you two can resume fucking.” Leering at Robin, his voice was sultry. “I will see you and Viola at the concert. Lovely to see you again, Robin.” Doflamingo practically purred her name.
He directed a single nod at Law. “Brat.”
With a dramatic whirl, the man stalked out of the room. As he left, it was as if the walls exhaled the breath they had been holding. The room felt lighter again.
“Shit.” Law ran a hand through his hair. “Sorry about that.”
“You two really don’t get along, do you?” Robin raised a brow.
Law gave her an awkward smile. “What gave that away?”
She chuckled as he approached her. His firm hands rubbed gently up and down her arms as he gave her a sad smile. “Sorry for subjecting you to that.”
“Do you want to talk about it?” she whispered.
He sighed, letting go of her arms. She instantly felt cold and craved his warm touch. Turning away from her, he picked up his long-forgotten energy drink, slamming it in one long gulp. Crumpling it, he tossed it in the recycling bin with practiced ease. He began to clean up the sheets littered across the coffee table. “Where do I even begin?”
“You don’t have to,” Robin said quietly. She reached down to pick up her unopened water bottle. It was now room temperature, having sat out. Twisting the cap, she took a much-needed drink of water. Her throat was dry, lips chapped. She had not realized just how thirsty she had gotten from their escapades.
“Let’s just say I was different back then. I was a young kid who had lost his entire family, his entire world. I was heartbroken, depressed, angry.” He paused cleaning up, seemingly staring at his black notebook. Swallowing, his voice was quiet when he spoke again. “I felt so alone. I felt abandoned. Why had death spared me? Why was I left such a checkered fate? I was so angry and bitter.” He paused, as if daring to speak it aloud, before whispering, “I wanted to see the world burn.”
Robin’s heart clenched at the pain in his voice. She couldn’t imagine how he felt. Ten-years-old was too young an age to deal with such tragedy. For such complex emotions.
He continued as he gathered up papers. “Doflamingo had always been a spoiled, cocky brat. According to my mom, their parents struggled to raise him. He was angry, selfish, and arrogant. He also possessed a temper, as well as a flair for the dramatic. At school, he was a bully. He was no better at home, bossing Cora around. Cora, being too kindhearted and sweet, put up with his shit.”
Law shook his head. “The behavior and attitude persisted into adulthood. That man only cares about himself and his own interests. He would shoot his own family point blank if needed. Even look them dead in the eye as he did so.”
Lifting his eyes to Robin, he quietly confessed, “Apparently, Doffy saw himself in me.”
An ache settled deep in her bones. There was such self-loathing and sadness in him.
A long, heavy sigh escaped him, chest visibly deflating. “Doffy was a terrible influence, feeding into my anger. Wanting to show me what life was all about, he introduced me to fighting, drinking, drugs, and women.” He paused, resuming his cleanup. “Cora didn’t want me to turn out like Doffy. So, he took me under his wing, trying to counter Doffy’s influence. Cora tried to give me the hope and love I forgot existed in this cruel world.
Robin’s heart twisted, her ribs aching with a grief that wasn’t her own.
Law paused, closing his eyes. “It wasn’t easy. To say I was a handful was an understatement.” He smiled fondly. “Cora did everything he could, even enrolling me in therapy, hoping it would help.”
A chuckle escaped his quirked lips. “The first two months, I sat silently, staring at the therapist during each session. However, slowly but surely, my dead heart began to beat again and I opened up. Cora worked with me outside therapy, encouraging me to write my feelings down and channel them into songwriting to let them out. He also taught me how to compose, so I could channel my depression and anger into music. My first few songs, if you can even call them that, were very dark.” He snorted.
Law set the stack of papers he had created down into a neat pile atop his notebook. Fully turning to Robin, he gave her a weak smile. “Cora saved me. He loved me. He brought me back to life when I was buried in the deep dark pits of hell. If it weren’t for him, I would have probably ended up just like Doffy. That, or I wouldn't be here.”
Robin set her water bottle down, stepping closer to Law. Her hands gently cradled his face. Staring into his eyes she said, “You are not Doflamingo. I might not have known you for long, but when I look at you, I see an amazing man. You are so strong and resilient to endure the pain you suffered. You are thoughtful and sweet, or at least to me you are.” She giggled. “As I said before, Cora would be so proud of you. I’m glad he was there to breathe life back into you. I'm glad that you are here.”
Something in Law’s eyes flickered, eyes searching deep into her soul. His arms slid around her waist. Slowly, he leaned forward, giving her a gentle kiss. Robin returned it, wrapping her arms around his neck as she poured all of her emotions into his lips. She wanted him to feel how she felt for him.
Despite only a few days, Robin was very much aware of how fast she was falling. A tiny voice was screaming in the back of her mind, yelling at her to run now before it was too late. However, here in this moment, she ignored that voice, wanting nothing more than to stay in his arms forever.
“I’m heading out,” a dull voice drawled from the door.
Robin and Law quickly pulled their lips apart. Still holding each other, their heads spun towards the door. The door was still open from Doflamingo’s dramatic entrance. Enel stood there, wearing a bored expression on his face.
“Um, ok. Thanks for your hard work today,” Law awkwardly said, releasing Robin from the comfort of his arms as the two put some distance between them.
“You too. Good luck at the concert Saturday. Maybe I’ll see you before you guys jet out again.”
“Yeah, I’ll try to make it before we do. There are a few things I need to finish up on.”
“Cool. Have a good night.” Enel gave Law a head nod. Eyes leisurely sliding to Robin, a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth before he shook his head and turned to leave.
“Well, that was awkward.” Robin let out an airy laugh.
“Nah. Enel’s cool. He doesn’t give a shit.” Law grinned with a shake of his head.
Robin turned back to Law. Smiling at him, she confessed, “I had a lot of fun today.”
“Me too,” his handsome smile widened, mesmerizing her.
“Thanks for giving me a glimpse into your world. You are so talented.”
“You’re very welcome. Thank you for coming.” A sexy brow lifted flirtatiously, his tone sultry as he teased, “Pun intended.”
She blushed violently, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “I’m glad I came.” She stuttered, “I-I mean to visit you…well and that too. Thank you…for everything.” She pressed her lips together tightly, closing her eyes and shaking her head in disbelief at her fumble.
Law laughed, the alluring sound awakening the butterflies in her gut.
Recovering, she eyed him. “I’m sorry you didn’t…get to…you know.”
He shook his head with a dramatic sigh. He cocked his head at her. “I’m fine, Doffy is quite the mood killer if you catch my drift.” Grumbling under his breath, he scowled, “That fucker is just a straight shot to the dick.”
An unladylike snort escaped her. Eyes widening in horror, she covered her mouth. Law’s eyes darted to hers as he graced her with another handsome smile. “You’re really cute, you know that?”
“Shut up.” She playfully shoved him. Before she could pull her hand back, he quickly snatched it, yanking her into him. Tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear, he asked, “Are you coming to the concert Saturday?”
She stared into his eyes. “Do you want me to?” she whispered, voice unsure.
A moment of silence lapsed as they simply stared at one another. Despite being in his arms, Robin couldn’t stop her spiraling mind. What if he doesn’t want me there? Why hadn’t he been the one to initially bring it up? Why only now after others had? What if he wanted to pick up another girl at the concert instead?
“Yeah,” he whispered, “yeah, I do.”
“Ok. Then I’ll be there.”
“Good.” Law brushed aside her bangs, gently trailing his finger down her cheek to her lips. “If you still want to see me, come find me after the show.”
Is he referring to sex? The thought of them on his tour bus reawakened her arousal. Leaning into his lips, she purred, “Ok.”
Closing the gap, their lips reconnected in a heated kiss. Robin ran her tongue across the seem of his lips. Law answered her request, opening his mouth for her greedy tongue. Their tongues danced as their bodies pressed closer. An incessant whining shattered the moment. Looking down, they saw Bepo sitting on the ground next to their feet. He was staring up at them, his eyes seemingly pleading.
Law’s voice was firm, “Don’t look at me like that, Bepo.”
The little guy continued to stare, his tail brushing across the floor. Another sad whine escaped him.
“Ahh,” Robin pouted down at the cute ball of fluff. He’s so cute!
“Bepooo,” Law tried again.
However, the pup just kept sitting there, staring with sad eyes.
Exhaling a defeated sigh, Law muttered under his breath, “It’s like he knows I will cave to his cuteness.” He spoke louder, “Ok, bud. Let’s get you home so you can eat. You hungry?”
Bepo barked. His little body was jittery, little tail rapidly wagging.
“Ok, ok. Let’s go home,” Law relented. He bent down and picked Bepo up. Holding him with one arm, he looked at Robin. “Sorry, I gotta get this little guy back so he can eat. It’s probably well past his dinner time.”
Disappointment surged through Robin knowing that their day together was over, that he didn’t extend an invite for her to join them. Dismissing it, Robin smiled at him. “That’s ok. I should get going too.”
“Thanks for coming. I’ll walk you out.” Law grinned at her.
“No, it’s ok. You can’t leave Bepo. Besides, you have to finish picking up. Is there anything I can help with?”
“Nah, I got it. Are you sure? It’s no problem and Bepo can tag along.”
She chuckled. “I promise it’s ok.” Scratching Bepo under his chin, she cooed, “Goodbye Bepo! It was lovely to meet you! You are such a good boy! The cutest!”
Bepo wiggled around in Law’s arm. He gave Robin one cute little bark, almost as if saying goodbye.
“Is his dad a good boy? He’s cute too, right?” Law smirked.
“He’s alright.” Robin shrugged.
Law lunged forward to give her a desperate kiss. Robin melted into him, leaning against him while avoiding squishing Bepo. Bepo barked before beginning to lick their chins.
“Forever the cockblock. Calm down buddy,” Law groaned as he pulled away.
Robin laughed. “I’m going to go. I’ll talk to you later?”
“Yeah. The band is having a meeting tonight, so I will probably talk to you tomorrow. You sure you don’t want me to walk you out?”
“I promise, it’s ok. I will find my way out.” She bent down to pick up her unfinished water bottle. “Thanks again.”
“Thank you for stopping by. Text me when you get home?”
“Will do.” She leaned forward to give him a quick peck. “Goodbye, Law.”
“Goodbye, Robin. I’ll see you soon.”
Turning to leave the room, she waved over her shoulder. “Goodbye, Bepo!”
Little barks followed her out of the room as she retrieved her purse from where she had left it. Navigating out into the long hallway, Robin ordered herself an Uber. Following signs for the elevators, she made her way down the hall. Stepping inside, she hit the button for the first floor.
Before the doors fully closed, a tattooed arm flew through the doors, stopping them from fully closing. Taking a single step into the elevator, Law pulled her in for a passionate kiss. It was over just as quickly as it had begun. He took a step back and Robin watched as the doors closed, concealing his smirking face.
Backing into the wall, Robin clutched her cheeks. Alone with her thoughts and the faint elevator music, she stared at the doors while it descended to the first floor. The elevator ding stirred her from her trance. Pushing off the wall, she emerged from the elevator once the doors opened.
The lobby appeared to be deserted, not a soul around. Thankfully, Perona was nowhere in sight. A tinge of pettiness coursed through her as she wished the woman was still there to see her leaving this late. However, as she passed the reception desk, she leaned over to place the visitor badge right next to her keyboard.
Pushing the doors open, Robin emerged onto the street. With the sun having set, the street was now dark, only illuminated by the warm streetlights. The Uber arrived a moment later. Robin couldn’t help but smile the whole way home.
_________________________________________________________________________
Robin awoke the next morning the same way she had fallen asleep, staring at the black roses sitting on her dresser. Lying in bed, Robin procrastinated on getting up as her thoughts swirled with the events of the past few days. Never before had a man made her feel so special, so happy. Law felt like a figment of her imagination. How was it he was so perfect? Was this even real?
With a resounding sigh, she decided it was time to be a productive member of society. Pushing herself out from her covers, Robin went about her normal morning routine of getting ready for work. Having laid in bed for far too long, she had to skip her morning form of exercise and didn’t have time to read her book. No matter. Walking out of her closet, Robin wore a black, form-fitting, knee-length pencil skirt. She paired it with a ribbed, plum short-sleeve turtleneck, neatly tucked into her skirt. Black heels finished off the look.
The walk to work was normal, the streets as busy as ever. Trying to keep her mind off Law was proving to be rather difficult. Her thoughts were consumed by him as of late. Glancing around, Robin attempted to distract herself by people watching. She was running a bit behind for her normal punctuality, but decided to maintain a casual pace. Being salaried, her hours were thankfully flexible and work should be fairly slow today. She was awaiting confirmation of an incredibly rare artifact that was to be flown in for the New World Exhibition. However, being Thursday, the contact was gone on vacation for the rest of the week.
Climbing the steps to the museum, Robin entered the cool lobby through the grand, ornate doors. Her heels clicked against the tile as she made her way through the lobby. Hearing shushing and giggling, Robin’s cerulean eyes drifted towards the reception desk. Kikyo and Aphelandra were huddled around Marguerite’s chair, leaning in and whispering. The trio looked oddly giddy for quarter after eight in the morning.
Marguerite’s gaze snapped to Robin as she neared the desk. The blonde immediately shushed the two women next to her. Drawing all three sets of eyes, Robin suddenly felt rather weary. Is there something on my face? My clothes? Glancing down, Robin didn’t notice anything out of the ordinary.
Slowing her pace, Robin greeted the three women. “Good morning, ladies,” she struggled to keep the confusion out of her tone.
“Miss Nico! Oh, hi!” Marguerite rushed the words out. “U-um, you have someone here to see you,” she giggled. The woman seemed strangely jittery today. “I believe it’s that friend you mentioned.”
“Great! Thank you!” Robin came to a halt next to the desk. “I’m glad he finally decided to stop by.”
“We didn’t realize you were friends!” Aphelandra practically squealed.
Robin cocked her head at them, extremely confused. With Zoro? Maybe they think he’s hot? Maybe they knew him from his popular gym?
“Or are you more than friends?” the woman excitedly asked, stars dancing in her eyes. “He is so hot!”
Kikyo smacked her arm. “That’s not appropriate to ask!” she hissed.
Robin blinked at them in confusion, brows slightly furrowed. “Uh, is he in my office?”
“Uhuh!” Marguerite was grinning like a lovestruck teen. “We tried to help him find his way, but he insisted he would be able to find your office on his own. We really did try!”
Great, now I will have to spend my morning tracking him down. Robin sighed. “Thank you for trying. I’m sure I will find him.”
“Can you introduce us?” Kikyo eagerly demanded.
The furrow on Robin’s brows deepened. To Zoro? Seriously? There was no masking the confusion in her voice this time. “Um, yeah…I guess.”
The three women gripped each other’s hands and squealed.
Ohhh-kay. Weird. Resuming her stroll, Robin called out over her shoulder, “Alright, well I will see you guys later. Have a good morning.”
“Bye! You too!” Marguerite yelled before bursting into a fit of giggles with her friends.
Robin could hear them talking about how hot he was as she walked towards the elevators. What in the world. The man wasn’t that good looking to cause such a reaction. Was he? With a shake of her head, Robin stepped into the elevator. Per usual, she stared at her reflection. She had kept her makeup light that day, opting for more subdued colors. Her long raven hair was down and wavy, pulled into a trendy half-up, half-down style with a bun.
Adjusting her purse as the elevator doors opened, Robin made her way down the hall to her office. She noticed that the door was cracked open and that the lights were on. No doubt Zoro was in there. Pushing the door further open, Robin came to an abrupt halt. There, staring at the wall of her diplomas and pictures, was Trafalgar Law.
He sported a long-sleeve, form-fitted yellow button-up shirt. While looking rather professional, it was too tight to be deemed work appropriate, accentuating his lean muscles. To Robin’s disappointment, it was buttoned up high enough to hide his sexy chest and tattoo. He paired the top with tight, dark washed jeans, noticeably missing his iconic spots. To complete the look, he had his black boots on. His black hair was unruly, almost as if he just rolled out of bed. Surprisingly, it didn’t appear messy; it suited him.
His gold ears sparkled in the office lights as he turned his gaze towards her. His steel grey eyes burned into hers. A smile slowly crept to his face, his eyes crinkling. “Good morning.”
“Um, good morning.” Robin answered dumbfoundedly, rather stunned by his presence.
As he fully turned towards her, his eyes trailed her body. “You know,” his voice was husky, “I’m digging this look on you. It’s giving sexy librarian. Very professional.”
Snapping out of her confusion, Robin rolled her eyes. Fully entering her office, she pulled the door halfway closed, leaving it open just a crack. It was dangerous to leave her door open; she didn’t need any colleagues wandering by and seeing the rockstar in her office. It was bad enough the three downstairs had seen him, their odd reactions suddenly making sense. Robin doubted his presence would stay a secret. However, she didn’t want to fully close the door either. Trapping them in here, alone, also felt dangerous.
Walking past Law, she set her purse down next to her desk. “What are you doing here?”
“I gave you a glimpse into my world yesterday. Now I want to see your world.” His smile was devilishly handsome. “I’ve stopped by to take you up on your offer of a private tour.”
“I don’t believe I offered it; more so you asked for it.”
“Minor details,” he dismissed, turning back to look at her wall. “Dr. Nico Robin. There it is, that diploma.”
She hummed. “There it is.” Why do I feel hot and bothered when he calls me that? Get it together, Robin! You are at work!
Tilting his head towards her, he waggled his brows. “Again, hot as fuck.”
“A higher education does it for you?”
“Intelligence does it for me.” He shot her a devilish smirk. “You seemingly have that in spades.”
She rolled her eyes, sitting down to login to her computer. Her computer was in the corner of her desk; thankfully this angled her away from the sexy man standing in her office.
“Are you busy today? I don't want to take up too much of your time.” He paused, quietly adding, “I could always try to swing by next week.”
Before I leave. The unspoken words lingered in the air like a heavy fog. A pit settled deep in her gut. Swallowing to try to clear the thickness in her throat, Robin logged into her email. “Today is your lucky day. It should be a slower day, so I should be able to give you that private tour.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. I'm waiting to hear back from a conservator on the status of a rare artifact. He is on vacation so I'm stuck in limbo. My schedule is wide open.”
“Perfect. I have all day, so take your time.”
She spun in her chair to look at him. Quirking a brow she asked, “All day? I find that rather hard to believe.”
“I may have ditched some studio time, but it's fine.” He grinned over his shoulder at her.
Robin hummed, focusing back on her computer to hide how excited she was that he wanted to spend his day at work with her.
Movement caught her eye. Glancing over, she saw Law leaning down to admire the potted Casablanca lilies resting on the wooden cabinet below the wall he had previously been studying.
“Casablanca lilies,” he observed.
“Indeed. You know your flowers.”
“I have been doing a great deal of research on flowers as of late,” his eyes shifted to meet hers momentarily before returning to the lilies, “trying to find the perfect ones.”
“If you must know, those are my favorite.”
Law had been bending down to sniff them as she spoke. He stood up and turned to face her, arms crossed over his broad chest. He inquired, “They are?”
“They are,” she confirmed. “They symbolize celebration, joy, and life. I find it sweet how they are commonly used for celebratory occasions since they have a special meaning for many.”
“That’s beautiful.” Law nodded. “Like weddings?”
Robin’s heart stuttered in her chest. Why is he talking about weddings? “Yes,” she affirmed in a surprisingly even tone.
“Maybe soon, you’ll get to carry them down the aisle yourself,” he mumbled under his breath.
The air left Robin’s lungs. Why is he talking about MY future wedding!? Did he mean to say that out loud?
Law turned away from her to stare at the wall again, arms still crossed. Robin could have sworn his cheeks were red before he turned. He continued speaking as though his words had gone unnoticed. “My favorite flower is Queen of the Night.”
Robin willed herself to sound normal. “Really? I'm not familiar with them.”
“They only bloom at night, wilting by dawn. They symbolize fleeting beauty, but more interestingly transformation. They represent the cyclical nature of life, death, and rebirth.”
He slightly angled himself to stare into her eyes. “I like how even in darkness, there is a chance for a beautiful new beginning. I think they are morbidly beautiful.”
“That is very beautiful. Quite poetic, might I add.”
“Aren't many songwriters poets at heart?”
“I suppose. Lyrics often incorporate poetry, at least yours seem to.”
Law hummed, turning back to the wall. His eyes seemed to study each photo on the wall. Lifting a tattooed finger, he pointed to one. “Who is this?”
Getting up from her desk, Robin walked over to see which photo he was referring to. He was pointing to a picture of her and Saul. It was from her postgrad graduation ceremony; the day she earned her PhD. Saul was beaming in the photo. He had been so happy that day, so proud of her. After the ceremony, he had hugged her, crying. She remembered him telling her that her mother would have been so proud of her. Robin stared at the photo, remembering the day.
Feeling like she was being watched, Robin pulled her eyes away from the photo. She turned to meet Law’s stare. He was quiet as he asked, “Is that your father?”
Tearing her eyes from his, she glanced back at the photo. She exhaled a heavy sigh before speaking, “No. That’s Saul. H-he –” she paused to collect herself, “– he was a friend of my mother. When she passed, he took me in. Saul always said I was the adopted daughter he never had.”
Robin could hear the frown in Law’s voice as he hesitantly asked, “Why didn’t your family take you in? You said she was a single mom, where was your father?”
She stared at Saul’s happy face then shifted her eyes to her own. That day had been so happy; she had been so happy. As she stared, her vision began to blur. Blinking back tears, she whispered, “There was no family.”
Fingers gently laced through hers. The feeling of his hand was warm and reassuring. His thumb lightly brushed across her knuckles, every stroke a silent affection. “I’m so sorry.”
“It’s ok.” Closing her eyes, she shook her head. “I never knew my father. He left while my mom was pregnant.”
A gentle tug on her hand angled her body closer to him.
“Hey.”
She felt a hand on her cheek. His voice was so tender it caused her to open her eyes. Cerulean blue met steel grey. She was mesmerized by his eyes. They were so soft, so caring. There was something in the way Law looked at her, as if she was the only thing in the world that mattered. As if she were something to be cherished, rather than something that was broken.
“He is a piece of shit. It’s his loss for missing out on knowing you. I’m sorry you had to endure that. You deserved so much better.”
Robin pursed her lips and nodded. She rapidly blinked to fight off tears.
The kind smile he gave her melted her heart. “Saul sounds like a great guy. He raised you after all.”
Robin smiled back warmly. “He really is. I love him like a father.”
His warm hand gave hers a comforting squeeze, the act grounding her. She could feel the other hand on her face gently begin brushing the corners of her eyes. Law wiped away the tears, wiped away the abandonment. Softly, she spoke, “I owe Saul everything. I had no one and he stepped up to take me in. He adopted me. Loved me. Gave me a wonderful life.”
Reaching up, she softly held the wrist of the hand caressing her cheek. She took a shaky breath, never having had the courage to speak the truth out loud. “But there was still something always missing. A hole in my heart. I guess abandonment sticks with you. I was the quiet kid in school, a loner. I sat by myself, reading books. Other kids would make fun of me for not having a family who loved me; they called me weird. I desperately wanted what they had. Envied it. I wanted to feel normal.”
She took a stuttering breath, guilt festering in her chest. “Despite Saul’s best efforts, my childhood was depressing, lonely. I’ve never told him that.” She whispered, “I don’t have the heart to.”
“You don’t have to.” Law brought his other hand up to her face, cupping her cheeks. The move prevented her from looking anywhere but into his beautiful eyes. He continued in a gentle voice, “I can keep your secret. Don’t ever be ashamed of your feelings. I understand the feeling of being loved and cared for, while still having an empty void in your life. I understand the guilt and shame that comes with that. I can relate. Nothing truly ever fills the loss of a loved one, and that’s ok.”
His tattooed thumbs stroked her cheeks as she stared at him in awe. “With time, we make space for new love. It doesn’t replace what was lost, but rather honors it by carrying their memories forward. We survive to love again.”
Robin was overwhelmed by the feeling of finally being understood. No one had been able to relate to her pain, to her feelings of abandonment. She pulled on his wrist as she leaned in, urging him closer. Her breath caught just before their mouths met. Lips brushing together, Law cradled her jaw as they shared a sweet kiss. Far too soon, Law pulled away, his warm hands releasing her cheeks. He took a small step back. She almost asked him to hold her. Almost.
Feeling an urge to touch him, she folded her arms under her breasts. “Thank you,” she said earnestly.
“You’re welcome.” He buried his hands in the pockets of his jeans. “You know, I was the social outcast at school too. No one knew who my uncles were, I kept that a secret. The other kids were scared of me. I was extremely depressed and angry, not really in the mood to make friends. So I kept to myself, either reading or looking for frogs.”
Robin choked out a laugh. “Frogs?”
“I wanted to dissect them,” he grimaced.
“How morbid.” She grinned, envisioning a young Law holding a frog. Cute. Her chest felt lighter moving away from the heavy subject.
“I wanted to be a doctor,” he chuckled with a shrug.
“I’m sorry you were the weird social outcast too.” She gave him an empathetic smile.
“It’s ok. Although, I’d like to think we would have been friends if we had met. We could have been weird together.”
Robin smiled at the thought. “We definitely could have, but meeting could have proved challenging. I am older than you.”
“You don’t say?” Law lifted a brow mischievously. “How do you know how old I am?”
“You said Cora passed away eight years ago when you were eighteen, that would make you twenty-six.”
“You sure make math sexy,” he purred.
She laughed. “You aren’t going to ask my age?”
He looked confused. “Does it matter?”
“You aren’t curious?”
“Not really. I’ve gathered you are a little older than me.”
Robin was surprised from his revelation. “Do I look old?”
His eyes widened, hands raising defensively. “No! No you don’t. You and Luffy met in college, at Grand Line University. I also knew Luffy from college; however, I never ran into you. Therefore, I’m assuming you must have been in your postgrad. That would have kept you busy.”
“How do you know we never ran into each other?”
“I would have remembered you.”
A violent blush spread across her cheeks.
“You are hard to forget, Nico Robin.”
She hummed. “Well, aren’t you analytical. Yes, I was in my postgrad when you guys formed the band. I had been traveling on expeditions and was unable to watch you perform.” She paused, quirking a brow with a sly expression. “How old do you think I am?”
Law frowned, cocking his head. “This feels like a trap.”
Robin laughed. “It’s not.”
He shook his head vehemently.
“I’m thirty.” She studied him, waiting for his reaction.
“That’s cool.”
“Cool? That’s it? No remark about how older women are hot? How they’re more experienced? You’re not going to call me a cougar?”
“No.”
“No?” Robin was baffled. Younger guys always commented on her age; how hot it was to be with an older woman.
“I mean, yeah wisdom is hot, but four years isn’t a big deal.” Law shrugged nonchalantly.
Wisdom. Wisdom is hot. She had never heard a guy refer to her age in terms of wisdom. It was hot. Robin adjusted her stance, a weak attempt at appeasing the subtle ache between her thighs. Why do I find that hot?
Robin decided to change the subject. “So, when did you have your glow up?”
Law smirked. “My glow up? As in, when did I get hot?”
Robin laughed. “That, and when did you start socializing more?”
“Oh, I hate socializing. I’m an introvert through and through. In high school, people started seeking out conversation with me, so maybe that’s when I got hot.” He wiggled his brows when he said the word hot. “As you know, I did have a girlfriend for a bit. Other than that, I didn’t start opening up or making friends until college. What about you?”
“I think when puberty hit, people stopped seeing me as the weird loser. Suddenly, people wanted to be my friend.”
“Yeah, because you’re hot as shit. Guys ask you out?”
“Yes.” She raised a brow with a flattered smile. “I dated in high school. More than you.”
He merely shrugged.
“How did you ask her?” Robin was immensely curious about the one relationship he deemed serious enough to hold titles.
“I didn’t really. We always saw each other at the library, talked video games and comics. We started hanging out to play video games. One day she asked if we were dating, I believe my response was, “Yeah, I guess.” That was that. We kept hanging out.”
She snorted. “How utterly romantic.”
He grinned. “Thank you.”
Robin wanted more information. “You said you didn’t have sex? I’m surprised for a teenage boy,” she pried.
Law looked amused by her line of questioning. “You’re really curious about this, aren’t you?” Robin stayed silent causing him to laugh. “We kissed and did other things if you’re so insistent on knowing.”
The thought of Law doing anything with another woman made Robin uncomfortable. She knew he had a past, so did she. Yet for some reason, this thought upset her. Before she could ask any more questions, a knock was heard on her office door. Law and Robin turned just as it pushed open further. In the doorway stood Zoro.
“Hey, Robin. I came by to get tho –” the words died in his throat as he noticed Law. His brows furrowed as he looked extremely confused, “– um, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize you had a visitor. I can come back later.”
Quietly sighing, Robin left Law to walk over to her desk. “No, Zoro, it’s fine. Come on in.”
Her friend awkwardly walked further into the room. Zoro gave Law a head nod. “Trafalgar.”
“Roronoa.” Law nodded back.
The two men just eyed each other, not saying anything else. She rolled her eyes. Men. Robin refocused her attention on retrieving the tickets. Opening the top drawer, she grabbed them. Closing it, she walked around her desk to approach Zoro.
“Here you go.” The tickets lay in her outstretched hand.
Zoro’s eyes left Law’s to return to her. Taking the tickets, he gave her his classic faint smile. “Thanks so much. I owe you.”
Shaking her head, she returned his smile. “Don’t worry about it. I hope you have fun.”
“Yeah, it will be hard not to.”
“Let me know if you decide on a private tour or not.”
“Will do.” Zoro’s eyes shifted to Law briefly, before returning to hers. He lowered his voice and leaned in so only she could hear him. “So, you two are…?”
“He is here for a tour.”
“Sure, he is.”
She fixed Zoro with a stare, daring him to comment further.
He simply lifted a single brow at her, questioningly, before clearing his throat. He spoke to them both, “Well, I can get going. Sorry to intrude.”
“You’re fine, Zoro.” Robin rolled her eyes.
“Thanks again, Robin.”
Zoro turned and started stalking towards the door. As he passed Law, the two men exchanged brief head nods. Stopping in the doorway, Zoro turned to glance over his shoulder. Robin caught the mischievous glint in his eyes too late. His voice was playful, teasing. “I’ll let you know about that date.”
Squinting her eyes at him, Robin noted his choice of words. She knew he was trying to antagonize Law. Her voice was cold and firm as she bid him farewell. “Goodbye, Zoro.”
She was met with a devilish smirk. “Goodbye, Robin.”
With that, her friend left her office. The air felt uncomfortable and tense. Looking at Law, she noticed the man still staring at the doorway where Zoro had just exited. Law’s jaw was clenched tight. Robin thought he looked rather irritated. Apparently, Zoro’s jest had worked.
Robin moved to return to her desk, the movement drawing Laws gaze. As she sat down, his voice cut through the tension like a knife. The words sounded strained, “Speaking of past relationships, what’s with you and Roronoa?”
Law moved to sit in one of the caramel leather barrel chairs in front of her desk. Slouching into the chair, he crossed one leg over the other and rested his arms on the armrests. His eyes bore into hers, unwavering.
Tearing away from his intense stare, Robin tried to focus on checking her emails. “Nothing is going on between us. We are just friends.”
“Who have a past,” he accused.
She let her eyes shift to him as her fingers paused from typing. His jaw was still clenched and his eyes slightly narrowed. Maintaining a neutral expression, she calmly asked, “Are you referring to the kiss Luffy disclosed to everyone?”
“Yes,” his voice was tight.
Robin closed her eyes with a sigh. “It was just a kiss. Nothing more.”
“Just one kiss?”
Her eyes flew open to meet his again. Law looked unconvinced. Clicking her tongue, she admitted, “No, we made out.”
Robin could see Law grit his teeth, his mouth twisting in displeasure.
“It meant nothing,” she continued. “It was a drunken whim at some college party. Just that one time. Nothing more ever came from it.”
Law kept quiet, seemingly thinking.
“Are you jealous? There is nothing to be jealous about.”
Finally, he spoke, “I saw him comfort you at the concert. After Corazon, when you cried.”
Surprise washed over her. “What? You did?” He really doesn’t miss anything, does he? Thinking back, she remembered Zoro patting her on the back in a comforting manner as he passed by in route to the bar.
Law simply nodded.
She frowned. “So what?”
“He clearly cares for you.”
“As a friend.” Robin cocked her head. “Isn’t that what friends do? Comfort each other and be there for each other during difficult times? Why read into a gesture he would have done had it been anyone else from our friend group? We all love each other like family.”
Her only reply was a grunt. Law angled his face away from her to stare back at the wall of photos. His face seemed contemplative. An inexplicable urge to ease his uncertainty overwhelmed her.
“Zoro and I don't really share much in common aside from our friends.”
Law glanced back at her. She clearly had his attention.
“I have always valued a partner who shares similar values, interests, and hobbies.” She glanced away with a shrug. “I want someone who can stimulate my mind.”
“Me too,” his voice was soft, vulnerable.
Oh yeah, then what about your groupies? They stimulated your mind? She returned to responding to her emails, the keys clicking just a bit more aggressive than before. She cleared her throat. "Again, Zoro and I have nothing in common. I like history and don't seem to share the same affinity and passion for swords as Zoro.”
“Swords are cool. You don't think so?” He mumbled, “I actually have one.”
“You do?” She stopped typing to look at him, surprised. That's rather unexpected.
“Yeah, Kikoku.”
“It has a name?” She teased. “You should talk with Zoro.”
“I have." He turned away again, cheeks red. He timidly asked, “So you wouldn't be impressed by it?”
She chuckled, “Not really. Perhaps the history behind it.”
As he turned back to her, she could see the excitement in his eyes. “Her name means Demon Wail. It's a cursed blade.”
“How morbidly fascinating.” She gave him a genuine smile. Robin was discovering Law was quite the nerd. How cute.
“I'm particularly fond of it. I could show you sometime, if you want,” he trailed off with a flirtatious lilt.
“Where do you keep it?” she asked skeptically.
“On my tour bus.” He gave her a smoldering smirk.
“They let you travel with a sword?” Robin asked in hopes of diverting the subject.
He shrugged.
Robin smiled and returned to her emails, thankful to have moved onto a new conversation topic. Or so she thought.
She heard him mumble, “So, do you kiss all your friends?”
Seriously!? Back to this? Glancing at him, he was staring intently at the wall again. There was no mistaking the red tinge dusting his cheeks. Robin thought for a moment, but was apparently taking too long as Law eagerly decided to continue the interrogation. Cocking his head at her, he skeptically asked, “Who else? Ace?”
Ha! No. She stayed quiet, quirking a brow at him and rolling her eyes. Shockingly, she was finding his jealousy highly amusing.
“Sabo?”
Are you serious? He has been with Koala. She gave him a disbelieving look.
“Franky?”
Absolutely not! Robin scoffed and shook her head vehemently. No way in hell.
“Please don’t tell me Luffy.”
Robin laughed at that. “Is that even a serious question? No, I haven’t kissed any of the other guys.” Lifting a dark brow, she quipped, “Who said it was a guy?”
Law froze, body going rigid. He is too fun to play with. His lips pulled into a sexy smirk. His voice was husky, “Oh yeah. Who?”
Robin ignored him, focusing back on her emails. From her periphery, she saw Law shift forward in the chair, leaning closer.
“Nami?”
Robin kept typing.
“That blue-haired friend of yours?”
She had to bite the inside of her cheek to stop from smiling at his curiosity.
“Viola?” Suddenly, he groaned in frustration. “Please don’t tell me it was Viola. You know what, I don’t want to know. For the love of God, if you two did, do not tell Doffy. He will never let that go.”
Robin’s focus shifted back to him. He was staring at the floor with a tattooed hand threaded in his silky hair. He wore such a horrified expression that she couldn't help but chuckle. “You’re cute, you know that.”
His eyes snapped up to her as he slouched back into the chair and pouted. “I’m not cute.”
Returning to her computer she hummed as she finished the last of her emails.
“I'm a sexy hot badass. Not cute.”
“You can still be cute as well.”
“So you agree, that I’m sexy and hot?” she could hear the flirtatiousness in his tone.
“Fishing for compliments isn’t cute.”
“Why can’t you just admit it?”
Closing her email, she spun her chair slightly, angling her body away from her computer to face him directly. Folding her arms on her desk, she glared at him. “Are you like this with all women?”
“No,” his voice was cool and calm.
Robin thought he sounded sincere in that answer. In truth, the thought of him flirting with another woman, of him giving someone the same attention he gave her, irritated her. “So you are not this annoying and persistent with other women?” She added sarcastically, “I’m so lucky.”
Law hummed. “I usually don’t have to put in any work. So yes, you are lucky.”
She froze. “What?”
“Women usually pursue me.” Law shrugged.
A weird mix of flattery and annoyance settled in her gut. For some reason, the fact Law never had to put in any effort to seduce a woman bothered her. How often did women come onto him? Clearly often enough to meet his needs if he could just have any pick of interested women whenever he saw fit. I wonder what it takes for him to accept one’s advances? No! Don’t think about that!
With an irritated huff, Robin pushed herself up from her desk. Snatching her ID badge from her purse, she clipped it on the waistline of her skirt. Smoothing her pencil skirt, she walked out from around the desk. She stopped next to Law’s chair. “Shall we?”
Law stayed sitting. He wore a playful smirk as he looked up at her. “You’re cute when you’re jealous.”
Robin rolled her eyes and began walking towards the door, not caring if he was following her at this point. The sound of movement behind her indicated he had gotten up. Passing through her door, she turned to stroll down the hallway to the elevator. A presence crept up behind her; Robin didn’t even need to look to know who it was.
Reaching the elevators, she reached out a manicured nail to hit the down arrow. A hot breath tickled her ear, “I really like this outfit on you. Your ass looks incredible.”
Turning her head ever so slightly, she met his eyes. A shudder ran up her spine at the heat in his gaze. The elevator chimed its arrival. With a small curl of her lips and shake of her head, Robin stepped into the elevator once the doors opened. She made sure to wedge herself in the corner near the buttons. Being in a closed, confined space with Law felt dangerous. Arousal coursed through her at the memory of the passionate kiss he had given her in the studio elevator. You are at work, Robin. This is a professional setting. Focus.
Law followed her inside. Interestingly, he stood on the opposite side of the elevator. He leaned against the wall and smirked at her as she hit the button for the lobby.
“Anything in particular you would like to see?” she asked him in an even tone.
“Everything you worked on.”
A blush ignited on her pale skin. He was so blunt. Anxiety overwhelmed her. Hopefully he liked her exhibitions and didn’t find them boring. Clearing her throat, she asked, “Ok, anything else?”
“No, surprise me.”
Ok, well no pressure! Relax. It’s fine. If he is as interested in history as he makes himself out to be, he should find anything fascinating. Suddenly, another thought occurred to her.
“Are you ever worried about being recognized in public?”
“Sometimes,” he shrugged, “but I have a disguise I can wear if needed.”
“A disguise?”
Law pulled out his wallet from his back pocket, along with sunglasses and a fake mustache. Robin leaned forward to get a closer look.
“That is the worst disguise I have ever seen,” she said incredulously.
Law put on the sunglasses and fake mustache. Robin covered her mouth, trying to hold back a laugh. It was no use. He looked utterly ridiculous, yet strangely handsome. Her laugh echoed throughout the elevator. The corner of Law’s mouth quirked up into a smile.
Clutching her stomach, she took in a few steadying breaths, wiping a tear from her eye. “Does that actually work?”
“Yes,” Law chuckled. “Beats the hell out of me, but yes. I have used this a few times now. Add my hat and a hood, even better.”
“I would love to see that.”
“I will have to show you sometime.” He smiled and removed the poor excuse of a disguise, placing them back into his pocket.
The elevator dinged, doors sliding open. The two exited the elevator onto the main floor. Robin led Law to the reception desk where Marguerite was sitting. Once Marguerite saw them, her eyes widened. Picking up the phone, she made a quick phone call. Robin knew who she was calling.
“Hello, Marguerite.” Robin greeted kindly. She stopped directly in front of the desk.
“H-hi, Miss Nico.” The poor woman blushed a violent shade of red as her eyes flickered to Law who was standing beside Robin. He looked cool and casual, unbothered, with hands buried in his pockets.
Law shot Marguerite a smile. “Hello.”
“H-he-hello,” she choked out.
Robin was slightly taken aback. Is this the effect Law had on most women? Carrying on, Robin introduced, “Marguerite this is Law. Law, please meet our lovely receptionist, Marguerite.”
“Nice to meet you, officially.” He smiled handsomely.
“Nice to meet you too.” The woman whispered, “I know who you are.”
Out of nowhere, Kikyo and Aphelandra came to a screeching halt. Their sudden arrival startled Robin. Both she and Law turned to them, but Law seemed unfazed by their unexpected arrival. Is this normal for him?
The two women stood there, gaping at Law. He smiled at them. “Hello.”
Aphelandra squealed, bringing her hands to her mouth. Kikyo blushed, looking down at the floor. Robin was truly baffled by the three women’s reactions, especially the normally indifferent Kikyo. Wanting to get the introductions over with so they could start the tour, Robin gestured to each woman.
“Law, meet Aphelandra and Kikyo. Ladies, this is Law.”
“We know!” Aphelandra excitedly shrieked. “He’s so hot!” she whispered not so quietly.
“Very n-nice to m-meet you,” Kikyo stuttered.
“Likewise.”
Robin frowned at the smoothness of his voice. Did he always address fans like this?
“What brings you here today?” Marguerite asked Law, turning a questioning expression on Robin. “You had two visitors today.”
Robin sighed. “Yes, Zoro came by to get tickets. Law, here –”
“Came by to see Miss Nico’s incredible work.” Law finished for her. His smoldering smirk was making her rather flustered.
All she could do was glare at him. Seeming to like her agitation, he raised a brow seductively in challenge.
“Wow,” Aphelandra whispered in awe. Kikyo nudged her friend. Although, she too looked astonished.
Marguerite cleared her throat, “Would we be able to get your autograph before you go? Maybe a picture?”
Tearing her gaze from Law, Robin turned back to Marguerite, blushing. She watched as Law approached the desk. The three women leaned in for a selfie, smiling. Law just stood there, scowling as they snapped the picture. Next, Marguerite handed him a pen and pieces of paper. With an effortless flick of his wrist, Law signed three autographs, handing one to each woman.
“There you go.”
“Thank you.” Kikyo blushed.
“I’m going to frame this,” Aphelandra cried, hugging the piece of paper.
Marguerite smiled shyly. “Thank you so much. Well, don’t let us stop you from your tour.”
“Thank you, Marguerite.” Robin spun on her heel. “I hope you three have a wonderful rest of your day.”
With that Robin began walking away from the desk. She turned to make sure Law was following. She saw him walking backwards, following her. He waved at the three entranced women, smiling.
“Ladies, so nice to meet you. Take care.”
“Nice to meet you too,” the Marguerite and Kikyo shouted.
“I love you!” Aphelandra shrieked.
As Robin led Law towards the exhibitions, she heard the three women’s squeal from across the lobby. Her eyes shifted to Law who was next to her, matching her stride. He had a small smile on his face.
“I’m surprised you aren’t annoyed.”
“Nah, for the most part, fans are cool. All things considered, those three were very tame.”
“That was tame?”
“You don’t know the half of it.” He sounded bitter.
A sickness settled in her gut, festering and churning. If that was tame, I don’t want to know what else he has to endure.
“Why did you scowl in the photo?”
“I hate photos…it’s also kind of my thing.”
Robin grinned at him. “Well, thank you. That was sweet of you.”
“No problem.”
For the next few hours, Robin walked him through various exhibits. She began by taking him through the classical music and ancient weapons exhibitions she had told Brook and Zoro about. Given Law’s interest in music and apparently swords, she figured he would enjoy them. She also walked him through one of Jinbe’s oceanography exhibits on the history of pirates. It had recently opened and was currently the museum’s biggest attraction.
Next, Robin took him through her exhibitions. Wanting to go in chronological order, she started with the Void Century. Law asked a lot of questions along their tour. It seemed he was actually interested in the history. A running joke throughout, was that the mysterious Poneglyphs were carved by aliens. Law kept bringing it up, which infuriated Robin to no end. Embarrassingly, it took her longer than she cared to admit to realize he was only saying it to get a rise out of her.
His eyes flashed with desire when she confessed that she was one of the few people in the world who could read the text on them. It was an ancient language, incredibly difficult to learn. However, Robin’s mother began teaching her from a young age. Based on his demeanor for the rest of the tour, Robin got the distinct feeling he was half tempted to push her up against a Poneglyph and fuck her senseless. A thought Robin wasn’t completely against.
The sexual tension lasted until the end of the exhibition when they encountered a placard of her mother’s research. Next to one of the artifacts was a picture of her mom excavating it, along with her name and credentials. In the photo, Olvia was looking up at the camera, a beautiful smile on her face. Her white hair was blowing in the gentle breeze. Her cerulean blue eyes, the same eyes as Robin, sparkled in the desert sun. Olvia was in her element, happy, excited, and loving life. She was so beautiful. So young.
“You look just like her,” Law’s voice was a quiet whisper. They were standing next to each other, staring at the placard. Robin felt Law’s fingertips gently brush against hers. She suppressed the urge to hold his hand for comfort.
“You think so?” she asked, staring into those stunning blue eyes. Sometimes, Robin would visit that placard after hours and talk to her mom. Seeing her face next to her research made Robin feel closer to her.
“I do. She would be so proud of this exhibition you put together; of the incredible archeologist you have become.”
“Thank you,” she whispered.
Robin rapidly blinked to stop the tears. She nodded, giving the placard one final look, before turning to continue the tour. Following the Void Century, they decided to stop by the museum’s little café and gift shop. For lunch, Law ordered a bento box and Robin purchased a sandwich, which Law glowered at. They sat at a little table and ate, discussing what they had seen so far. Law had even disappeared for a bit while Robin went to use the restroom. He had magically reappeared while she browsed the gift shop.
Continuing the tour, they ventured into the Old World Exhibition. In terms of archeology, Old World encompasses history throughout Europe, Asia, and Africa. While New World encompasses everything discovered through European exploration, including the Americas and Australia. Law was extremely fascinated by the artifacts she personally collected on her expeditions. His excitement was palpable and he asked engaging questions. His questions ranged from historical and analytical to more personal, asking for details about her digs and travels.
The more they talked, the more difficult it was for Robin to question whether he had lied about his interest in history. His curiosity was genuine and sincere. Robin was amazed at how easy their conversation flowed as they traveled throughout the exhibitions. Finishing the Old World, Robin led Law to a roped off arched doorway. There was a sign in front of it reading, “Coming Soon: New World Exhibition.” Unlatching the rope, she motioned for him to enter.
He gave her a wicked grin. “Is this where you murder me?”
“Perhaps.” She smirked.
Law leaned closer to her ear, whispering, “You do remember what I told you on our date? The way I’d choose to die?”
A violent shudder ran down her spine. Of course she did. He had said he’d happily die between her thighs. She looked into his steel eyes. They were hooded and lust filled.
She leaned forward, her breath caressing his ear. “I’ll keep that in mind.” Withdrawing, she lifted a brow seductively and motioned for him to walk through the doorway.
Law obliged, walking in and observing the darkened room. The exhibition was still a working process with some displays filled, some empty, and others covered in sheets. After relatching the rope, Robin followed behind him. The room was quiet and empty. Now out of sight from preying eyes, Robin pushed Law up against a nearby wall. With her hands pressed on his muscular chest, she lunged forward and kissed him fiercely.
Robin felt Law’s arms slide around her waist as he grinned into their heated kiss. He pulled her into him and kissed her back just as passionately. His tongue ran across her lips; a silent request she answered by opening her mouth for him. Their tongues laced together, exploring each other’s mouths as if they were ancient ruins. Law sucked on her tongue causing her to arch into him. Pulling back to get some air, Law began trailing kisses down her jaw and down her neck. Robin’s head was tipped back, panting, giving him better access to her neck.
Between pants, Robin tried to deescalate the situation. “Law. We should. Stop.”
A growl came from her neck. “You started this.”
“I know,” she admitted dejectedly. “I’m sorry. I just needed to kiss you, but this area is not fully secluded.”
He pulled back to gaze into her eyes and the desire she saw was intoxicating. The hold on her waist tightened. Nuzzling her nose, Law’s lips gently leaned in to caress hers tenderly. With one final kiss, he let her go and backed away. Robin fanned herself with one hand while smoothing her disheveled outfit with the other.
Just then, as if summoned by her warning, someone entered the room from another doorway. As always, the man looked eccentric, wearing blue striped pants, a blue collared button up shirt, and a long pink jacket. There was blue eyeliner around his eyes, blush highlighting his cheeks, and lipstick on his lips.
“Oh, well hello there Dr. Nico,” the man greeted in a high-pitched, cheery voice.
“Hello, Bentham. Don’t mind us, just giving a tour.”
“I see that.” There was a teasing inflection accenting those words. Did he see us? He set the case he had been carrying down and approached them.
“Hello Dr. Nico’s friend!” He cocked his head at Law, squinting. “Do I know you from somewhere?”
“Ahh, yeah.”
Bentham’s eyes widened in surprise. “You’re Trafalgar Law of Worst Generation.”
“I am.” Law didn’t try to deny it.
The man leaned closer to Robin. She could sense Law tense, not liking the close proximity to her. Bentham covered a hand over his mouth and muttered, “Good work Dr. Nico. He is even hotter in person. Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone about your secret rendezvous.”
Robin blushed at his remarks. Law’s scowl deepened, clearly misreading the situation. Bentham leaned back and gave her a wink.
Clearing her throat, Robin struggled to hide her embarrassment. “Thank you, Bentham. Your discretion is greatly appreciated.”
“Bon Clay!” someone called from a neighboring room.
“Coming,” he sang. “Goodbye Dr. Nico. Goodbye hunky rockstar. Muah!” He blew them a kiss. With a twirl on a pointed toe, he left the room.
Robin groaned, “He saw us.”
“I caught onto that.” Law rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “Guess you were right.”
She gave him an apologetic smile.
“Bon Clay?” Law snorted.
“It’s a nickname,” Robbin giggled. Grabbing his hand, she began to walk through the exhibition. “Come on, I’ll give you a sneak peek.”
“I get VIP access?” he smirked as he squeezed her hand, lacing his fingers with hers.
“Of course you do. You are Trafalgar D. Water Law after all.”
“Keep saying my name like that and more people will walk in on us.”
She gave him a gentle, playful smack on his arm.
Hand in hand, they walked through the soon-to-be exhibition. Law was just as enthralled with this one as he had been the others. Robin couldn’t contain her excitement as she shared with him her plans and vision. As they walked around talking, she couldn’t shake the feeling that this felt like a date. They were holding hands, joking, flirting, and talking about history. Her heart was bursting from sheer happiness.
However, in the back of her mind was the nagging voice telling her this would be the only time they would get to do this. They weren’t together. They won’t be able to go on more dates like this. Today was Thursday, and in exactly one week from today, Law was leaving. She had no idea when she would see him again, if even at all. Fighting the ache in her chest, Robin tried to at least enjoy their current time together.
Once they finished up the New World Exhibition, Robin had one more surprise in store for him.
“I saved the best for last,” she said as they walked back through the museum. No longer hidden away from prying eyes, they kept their hands to themselves. Now later in the day, it was starting to get busier with the after-work crowd. She wished everyone would just disappear so she could hold Law’s hand again.
Law was walking next to her with his hands buried in his pockets. “The best? I thought yours were the best. That means we can be done.”
Robin couldn’t help but smile out of pure flattery. Her heart was fluttering wildly from his compliment. However, she had no doubt this next exhibition would interest him. “There’s one more I want to show you.”
Rounding the corner, they entered the Medical Marvels Exhibition. Law’s eyes widened as they entered the room.
“Chopper has been helping Dr. Kureha with expanding the exhibition, but I figured you would still find the current displays fascinating.”
“No shit.” Law gripped his chin as he glanced around in wonder. “Sucks I won’t be able to see it once it’s done.”
An immense feeling of sadness crushed Robin’s lungs, stealing her breath away. Was he even aware he just said that? Choosing to ignore the painful truth, Robin decided to disregard that fact. If she stopped and thought about it for too long, reality would rush in and crush her. The sadness. The disappointment. The loneliness. Putting on a mask of indifference, Robin pretended she was fine, even though she wasn’t.
“Shall we?” She inclined her head.
As they walked around, it was Law who did most of the talking through this exhibition. Robin listened with great interest. She absolutely loved how passionate he was about medicine. It was the same way he spoke about music. His eyes crinkled at the edges, practically sparkling as he spoke. Beaming, he wore a broad smile that threatened to split his cheeks. Joy bloomed across his handsome features, softening the sharp lines and dark edges of his face. Law always looked handsome, but Robin was really enjoying seeing this side of him.
Like in the studio, Law was truly in his element. The excitement he exuded was so infectious that Robin couldn’t help but smile with him. It warmed her heart seeing him so happy, but it also awakened a hunger within her. His deep sultry voice was so hypnotizing. She couldn't deny that his intelligence was doing things to her and she wished nothing more for them to be alone in this room. Robin yearned to feel his hands on her body. To feel his lips on her skin. Remembering her surroundings, she suppressed the desire, focusing back onto what he was saying as they continued through the exhibition.
As they neared the end, a creeping unease washed over Robin as she felt a prickling sensation on the back of her neck. Glancing around, she noticed the room was much busier than it had been earlier. She also noticed that people were staring at them, pointing, and whispering. The weight of their stares settled over her like a suffocating pressure, dread blooming in her chest. With the way they were observing them, it felt as if she and Law were artifacts under a spotlight in a display case.
“Law,” Robin whispered.
Turning towards her, she saw concern in his eyes as he undoubtedly sensed the discomfort in her tone. His voice dropped, low and quiet, just for her to hear. “What’s wrong?”
“Look.” Robin looked away from him out at the room of people watching them.
Following her gaze, Law finally took notice. His voice was soft and quiet, “Oh. Let’s go back to your office.”
She frowned. “You didn’t finish the exhibition.”
“That’s ok. We are pretty much at the end.” He smiled at her. “Besides, you are more important. Let’s get you away from these prying eyes.”
Law’s words wrapped around her like a warm blanket, shielding her from their intrusive stares. It caught her off guard, how deeply his words affected her. Yes, she was flattered, but more than that, she felt cared for in a way that made her chest ache. Maintaining an appropriate, professional distance from each other, they exited the exhibition and made their way back to her office.
As they navigated back through the museum, Robin was suddenly very much aware of just how much attention they were drawing. The walls felt like they were closing in as the crowd seemingly pressed in on them. Faces blurred as they made their way through the growing crowd. Robin could hear some of them calling Law’s name, pushing against each other and shouting for photos and autographs. Law was matching her hurried pace, throwing out a casual greeting or wave every now and again as they passed.
Entering the main lobby, Robin spared a glance to the reception desk. Marguerite looked overwhelmed with the line of people in front of her. Where had all these people even come from? This seems far busier than a typical Thursday afternoon. The elevator bank came into view and Robin hastened her pace even further. Never had she been so relieved to see a damn elevator. Lunging forward, she pressed the button.
Tapping her foot anxiously, she turned to assess the crowd that seemed to be following them. Robin pushed the lit button again; she knew it wouldn’t do anything, but the gesture brought her a semblance of peace. Hurry. Hurry. The ding chimed and Robin slipped through the doors before they could fully open. Law followed her inside. Hitting the button for the fourth floor, she instantly selected the door close button, constantly pushing it until at last, the doors closed. Finally, her and Law were sealed off from the crowd.
Anxiety unraveling, Robin let out a breath she hadn’t realized she had been holding. Law rushed forward, cupping her cheeks in his warm hands.
His voice was kind, but commanding, “Hey, look at me.”
Cerulean eyes snapped to meet steel.
“In through your nose. That’s it. Out through your mouth. Good. Inhale…exhale. Inhale…exhale.”
Robin hadn’t even realized she had been hyperventilating until her breathing calmed.
“You’re ok.” Law kissed her forehead.
“Is that normal?” Robin choked out.
Law sighed, “Unfortunately. Sorry, I should have put on the disguise when the museum started getting busier.” Robin noticed the guilt on his face. Holding her cheeks, he stared deep into her eyes. “Are you ok?”
“I think so. How do you deal with all that…attention?”
“Honestly, I usually try to avoid it as much as possible. It still gets to me sometimes, but I’m way more used to it now than I used to be.”
“I’m sorry you have to deal with that. I can’t imagine having to put up with that.”
He hummed. “Thank you for today. I’m sorry it had to end on such a shitty note.” His warm thumbs rubbed her cheeks.
“It’s not over just yet. There is still time to end it on a better note,” she smiled warmly at him. She was amazed at how quickly he was able to calm her.
Returning her smile, Law slowly leaned in. His lips met hers gently, almost like an apology without words. They kissed soft and slow. Robin brought her hands to his hair, running her fingers through the thick black locks. Scratching her nails in his scalp, he moaned, intensifying the kiss. He slid his hands from her cheeks, down her body, to her waist. Slipping around her, Law roughly pushed her up against the elevator wall, his body pressing her further into it. It felt so good.
His lips released hers and began traveling down to her neck. Robin moaned as she felt him reach up to pull down her turtle neck, sucking on the tender flesh beneath. As routine dictated, Robin looked over Law’s shoulder to stare at her reflection in the doors. Her mouth was slightly open, panting, cheeks flushed and eyes hooded. She watched and felt as Law’s hand roamed her body while he sucked on her neck. Observing her reactions to his touch was rather erotic.
“Don’t. You dare. Leave a mark,” she reprimanded between breaths.
She felt Law's teeth gently graze a sensitive spot on her neck before lapping at it with his tongue. Robin let out an aching moan.
“Law!” A gasp escaped her as he repeated the action a little lower. “Law, there are cameras in here. We should stop.”
A growl erupted from deep within his toned chest. Their bodies were so close, she could feel the vibration against her own. Just then the elevator chimed. Bringing her hands to his chest, she gently pushed back against him, giving them some much needed space. Side stepping a panting Law, Robin smoothed her outfit and strolled out of the elevator with her chin held high. She could hear his footsteps following close behind.
Strolling into her office, Robin stood next to the door allowing him to pass. Once Law cleared the door, she closed it. Law glanced over his shoulder with a smoldering smirk. “Is that so we can have some more privacy?” he asked in a deep purr.
“No, that is to prevent anyone else from walking by and noticing your presence.”
She walked past him to her desk. Standing, she leaned over and shook her mouse to unfreeze her computer. She logged in and clicked around, searching for what she wanted to show him.
“Is that just your excuse?” His voice was soft, dangerous.
“No.” She rolled her eyes. Focusing back on the computer, she found the files she was looking for. “Although, I do prefer privacy. I’m not the one who likes public displays of depravity.”
“Excuse me? Me?”
She snorted, “Yes, yes you.”
“When?”
She looked up at him. He had moved to stand directly in front of her desk. His eyes burned with hunger.
“Punk Hazard. All Blue.”
He clicked his tongue. “I don’t hear you complaining about it.”
She rolled her eyes. “Now, you mentioned you were upset that you wouldn’t get to see the expansion of the Medical Marvels Expedition. Would you like to see a sneak peek since you won’t be here? Dr. Kureha won’t mind.”
“I would like a sneak peek of something else.” He stared at her so fiercely and with such intensity that she felt like it would peel her flesh from her bones.
“We can’t here and you know it. I am at work.”
“Didn’t stop us at my work.” He smirked wickedly. Robin flushed at the memory. Law chuckled darkly, “Are you trying to tell me you don’t want me? I know you want me just as much as I want you.”
“I don’t want you,” she deadpanned.
“Well, now that’s just rude.”
“Law,” she sighed exasperatedly.
“Just being honest. Do you know how hard it was to hold myself back downstairs? Listening to you, the passion you have for history. How your beautiful eyes sparkle with radiant joy when you talk. I was mesmerized by you. It was turning me on.”
Robin froze. She had felt equally as captivated by him both downstairs as well as in the recording studio. Law had the same effects listening to her? A quiet and insistent heat curled in her stomach as a deep blush erupted across her face.
“Thank you for containing your public displays of depravity,” she joked to mask the arousal surging through her. You are at work, Robin. Behave. But we are alone in here, no one would know. Stop it!
“I should get a prize. It was really fucking hard.” His eyes flashed. “Pun intended.”
“I’m surprised you think you’ve earned one.”
“You have no idea what you do to me,” his voice was low, rough, shameless. “You are one of the most intelligent women I have ever met. It’s fucking hot, and this outfit of yours,” he gestured, “is driving me wild. You drive me wild.”
Robin was speechless.
“Can I have you as my prize?” His eyes pinned her in place, the tension between them thick.
“I give out rewards based on performance.” Robin was struggling to keep her voice from faltering.
“Oh, don’t be sassy. You know what that does to me.” He shot her a smoldering smirk. “And don’t you worry about that. I can perform.” The air between them felt charged. Arousal pulsed between her legs, wetness dampening her panties.
Suddenly, an idea struck her. Placing a hand on her office chair, she spun it slightly outward. “Law,” she sighed, “do you want a sneak peek at the Medical Marvels Exhibition or not?”
Law’s eyes softened at the tone of her voice. “Yeah, I do. Sorry.” He sighed, “Please show me, I’d love to see it.”
He walked around the side of the desk to join her. Robin gestured for him to sit in the chair. Law obeyed, sitting and spinning to see the computer screen better. Leaning over him, Robin clicked on some files and opened photos of artifacts.
“You sure you want to see these? If I show you, you are sworn to secrecy. This is classified.”
“Really?” his eyes lit up.
“No,” she snorted. He frowned. “Sorry, I couldn’t resist. The excitement on your face was too adorable.”
“I’m not adorable.”
“You are.”
“You like messing with me, don’t you.” He scowled at her.
“I do.” She met his eyes, whispering seductively, “Only because you make it so easy.”
He groaned, “I have a love hate relationship with that sassy mouth of yours.”
Spinning around, she leaned back against her desk, facing him. She stared directly into his eyes as she calmly demanded, “So silence me then.”
Robin watched his steel eyes widen. He swallowed hard before asking quietly, “What?”
Cocking her head, she ran her eyes down his body, staring between his legs. Flickering her eyes back to his, she raised a brow. Innocently, she asked, “I thought you told me you had something to shut up my pretty little mouth?”
For all his bravado, Robin couldn’t deny how much she enjoyed the look of utter shock on his handsome face. With all the tension and teasing banter, did he honestly expect her not to give in?
“What’s wrong?” she purred. “Are you all talk?”
Gently pushing on the arms of the chair, Robin rolled it back to create some space. She sunk down to her knees in front of him. Law was still frozen, brows furrowed as he stared at her. Starting at his knees, she began to caress his legs, slowly traveling up his thighs. Just as her delicate hands were about to reach his crotch, his hands shot out to stop them in their tracks.
“Robin,” his voice was soft. Her eyes lifted from beneath her lashes to meet his. She was overwhelmed by the gentleness in them. “You don’t have to.”
Her heart stuttered at his concern. She smiled. “I want to.”
Releasing one hand from hers, he moved it up to grab the back of her neck. Pulling her closer, he leaned down slowly, almost as if he were savoring the anticipation. When their lips finally touched, it was gentle, searching. Gradually, the kiss deepened, a spark igniting between them. As the need for oxygen became unbearable, they broke apart.
Both gasping, Law cradled her neck as they stared into each other’s eyes. His whisper caressed her lips, “Only if you want to.”
“I do,” she stated confidently. There was no hesitation in her voice. Law made her feel unbelievably incredible in the studio. He played her body as if he’d known it for years, every touch confident, deliberate, and caring. All she wanted now was to give that feeling back, to make him feel just as good. She ached to leave him just as breathless, to see him unravel. In an airy whisper, she breathed, “Silence me, Law.”
His pupils dilated as he recaptured her lips in a passionate kiss. Pulling back, his hand released her neck, joining his other hand to undo his belt. Robin stayed kneeling at his feet, eager anticipation coursing through her. Never had she done something so salacious in a work setting. Yet here she was doing it for a second time in two days. This man truly made her mad.
Belt now unbuckled, his hands moved to his pants. Robin watched as his nimble fingers unsnapped the button. Grasping the zipper, Law stared intently at her as he slowly pulled the zipper down. Robin’s eyes were fixed on him. Watching. Waiting. She licked her lips, anticipation coursing through her. Clearly Law caught the gesture since he let out a needy groan. Robin bit her lip. There is no going back.
***********************************
Lifting his hips, Law slightly lowered his jeans. She could see the black silk of his boxers. Faintly, she wondered if they felt just as soft as they looked. The giant bulge of his erection was evident beneath the silky fabric. Like in the photo he had sent her, he appeared to be larger than average. Curiosity taking over, Robin brought a hand up to the fabric. Gently, she stroked her fingers over the bulge. The boxers are very soft and his dick is definitely huge, and hard. Law hissed above her as his head rolled back onto the chair’s headrest.
Robin smirked. Oh, I am going to have fun with this. Taking her hand, she cupped his dick through the boxers.
Law groaned, “Shit.”
“I’ve barely touched you,” she teased with another squeeze.
Law wheezed. “Fucking rude. It’s been a while, ok! I’m hard as shit.”
“Good. Use it to shut up my pretty little mouth,” she ordered, pulling her hand back to rest on his thigh.
A moan escaped from the man in front of her. Shifting, Law slightly raised his shirt, showing off his lower abdominal muscles. As he lowered the waistline of his boxers, his cock sprang free. Like in the photo he had sent her, her eyes traveled down the sculpted muscles of his obliques to the start of a neatly trimmed trail of dark pubic hair. However, this time, her eyes kept following the trail down to his dick. It was more beautiful than she had imagined.
Law was definitely well endowed. His dick was long and thick, with prominent dark veins she desired to trace with her tongue. It was painfully hard and throbbing, longing to be touched. Precum was already leaking out of the tip. Robin’s mouth watered at the sight of it, yearning to taste him.
Studying his dick as if it were an ancient text, Robin couldn’t stop the excitement coursing through her. It looked perfect; just the right amount of length and girth. Law would definitely be one of the largest guys she has been with. The thought of him stretching her, filling her, had Robin shifting to rub her thighs together.
A light laugh from above had Robin snapping her gaze up to Law. One hand was resting in the waistband of his boxers, the other leaning on the chair’s armrest. His head was cocked, propped up by his fist as he stared down at her. A handsome smile adorned his face. “You look so beautiful staring at my cock like that.”
“Like what?” she feigned innocence.
“In awe,” he chuckled.
Smirking, Robin began massaging the rest of the way up his thighs towards his dick. “I’m not in awe.”
Law moaned and closed his eyes. “Yes, you are.”
Wrapping a hand around the base of his cock, Robin squeezed her hand around it. Law choked as his head lulled back against the headrest. Taking advantage of his closed eyes, Robin leaned forward and swirled her tongue around his tip. Savoring the taste of him, Robin’s tongue lapped at the opening. He was salty and delicious.
“Fuuccckkk,” Law groaned bringing the hand that had been leaning on the armrest up to cover his eyes.
“You have to be quiet, Law,” Robin spoke against the tip of his dick. Blowing gently on the tip, she relished in the strangled noise he made. “Think you can do that?”
He simply nodded his head feverishly.
“Good boy,” she purred before flattening her tongue and dragging it up along a large vein. A whimper escaped from above.
Taking her tongue, Robin licked up the length of his shaft a few times to coat him with her spit. Using her spit as lube, the hand at the base of his cock began to stroke him. Alternating between sucking and licks, Robin's mouth focused on the tip of his dick.
As she pleased him with her mouth, her hand kept pumping around him, making sure she touched every part of him. Every now and again, she would run her flattened tongue along the length of him or trace the veins with the tip of her tongue. Feeling his thigh trembling beneath her other hand, Robin decided he had had enough. Leaning forward, Robin began to once again suck on the tip. However, rather than pull away, she kept sliding his dick further into her mouth.
“Fuck! Shit! Fuck shit!” Law cried.
Taking him in as far as she could, she marveled at how full her mouth felt. She licked his shaft with her tongue, before pulling back through pressed lips. She was enjoying the desperate noises he was making. Once she reached the end of his dick, she sucked as hard as she could while pulling her mouth off him. A loud popping sound was heard and Law groaned with a violent shudder. Robin returned to alternating between sucking and licking just the tip.
Law was squirming above her, trying to keep his voice down. “Please, Robin. You are torturing me.”
Halting the swirling of her tongue on his tip, Robin looked up at him. “Please what?”
“Please bury me inside your warm, wet mouth again.”
“I’ll think about it.”
He groaned in frustration, “You are the devil.”
“I have been called Devil Child before.”
“It suits you. It's hot.”
She was highly amused by how winded he sounded. Deciding she has tortured the poor man long enough, Robin licked a long trail from the base of his cock to the tip. In one smooth motion, she took him into her mouth as far as she could. From the obscene noise Law made, she knew he was appreciative.
Setting a steady pace, Robin bobbed her head up and down his shaft. As her saliva coated him, she tried her best to relax her throat, gradually taking more of him in with each bob. The hand on his base kept stroking to ensure she pleased every inch of him. Bringing the other hand that was resting on his thigh up to his balls, she began to massage them.
“Oh fuck, Robin. You're amazing. So amazing.” He sounded drunk on pleasure.
A hand still covered his eyes as his head was tipped back against the chair. His other hand lay limply by his boxers. Letting go of his balls momentarily, Robin grabbed that hand and moved it into her hair. Instantly accepting her invitation, Law's fingers dug into her scalp, threading through raven locks. Robin didn't even care if he ruined her bun. Hair be damned.
Returning her hand, she continued massaging his balls. Focusing on her breathing and suppressing her gag reflex, Robin began deep throating him. His long length hit the back of her throat as her nose grazed his pelvis. She felt Law move above her and as she slid him out of her mouth, she lifted her gaze through heavy lashes.
Law was staring down at her with half-lidded eyes full of lust. The hand in her hair tightened its grasp, fingers digging into scalp. His voice was raspy, “God you look like something out of a wet dream. Better than any dream.”
Maintaining eye contact, she relaxed her throat and took him fully in again. His lips parted with a wanton moan as he watched her. His chest was slightly heaving as he panted. Robin loved how desperate he looked. The urge to please him overwhelmed her. She increased her pace and felt him get even harder in her mouth.
“Fuck. I’m getting close,” he whispered.
Knowing he was close, Robin pulled back a little so she could pump her hand at his base.
Suddenly, a firm knock sounded on her door. Law's eyes widened, snapping up to it. He breathed out under his breath, “Shit.”
Robin stopped, his dick still half in her mouth. If they stayed silent, maybe the person would leave thinking she wasn't there. No one ever entered her office without acknowledgement. Well, there was one person.
***********************************
“Robin, are you in there?” Another knock sounded.
Shit. Shit. Shit. “Shit,” she whispered as she pulled Law from her mouth.
Sensing her panic, Law attempted to sit up and straighten himself in the chair. Robin could hear the door handle turn as she scooted further under her desk. Thankfully, the front of her desk was solid, keeping her hidden from view. She pulled Law's chair slightly closer to the desk, hoping it would hide his half-undressed lower half. He shot her a look of confusion as she heard the door open.
Law's head whipped up to the door.
“Hey Robin, I just came to talk abo –” the words died on Jinbe’s lips as he noticed Law. “Oh, hi Law.” Robin could hear the confusion in his voice. “I don't know if you remember me, but my name is Jinbe.
“Uh, yeah. Hi.”
“Is Robin here?” Jinbe sounded leery.
“No. No, she had to – to step out.”
“Step out? And she left you alone?”
“Yeah…there was an issue I guess.”
“An issue?” She could practically hear Jinbe’s frown.
“Yeah. She was called away by…” Robin looked up to see Law snapping, desperately trying to come up with some sort of excuse. “Bon Clay! Bon Clay needed her in regards to an artifact.”
“Bentham?”
“Uh, yeah.”
“Why was the door shut?”
“She didn't want anyone else to see I was here.”
True. No lie is better than the truth.
“Your presence here actually explains a lot about all the chaos downstairs. Even Marguerite and her friends were acting strange today.”
“Uh, yeah. It's my fault.”
Jinbe hummed. “Ok, well I will keep you company until she returns.”
No! No, don't do that! Her mind raced into panic mode. She couldn’t text him to lure him out; she had left her phone in her tote bag which was too far away to grab. She prayed Jinbe wouldn't get too close to the desk. If he did, he would surely see Law's indecent state. Think, Robin. Think.
She heard Law click around with her mouse on the computer. “Cool.”
Cool!? Are you serious?
“I was just looking through the new artifacts for the expansion of the Medical Marvels Expedition. Maybe you'd like to discuss it with me.”
Robin's brows furrowed. What is Law doing?
“I was just finishing looking at moulages.”
“Moulages?” Jinbe sounded hesitant.
“Yeah, three-dimensional wax casts of body parts. They demonstrate various diseases and injuries, used by doctors in the 18th and 19th centuries as teaching tools. They are made from real organs, from real cadavers. The wax looks remarkably like real human flesh. They are extremely realistic.” His tone darkened as she heard him click around on her computer. “It's utterly fascinating. This one is someone's face. The detail of the flesh is impeccable. Would you like to see?”
“Um, no thank you.”
“If that doesn't do it for you, what about trepanation? You know, the practice where they drilled holes in people's skulls?”
“Thank you for the offer, but I think I'll pass. It seems you are entertaining yourself just fine.”
“I am. It's riveting,” Law's voice was low, chilling.
“Well, I can leave you to…that.”
Robin was struggling not to giggle, finding his tactic highly amusing. His sexy, dark voice was not helping as she found herself becoming more aroused. Feeling bold, she reached her hand back out to touch him. Still glistening with her spit, he was half hard now, likely affected by the intrusion. However, he was still leaking. Grabbing it, she brought him back to her lips and gently blew on the tip. Law seemed to tense. Smirking, she leaned in to kiss it before swirling her tongue around the leaking opening. To add to his torment, she gave him a few leisure pumps. She made sure to move as quietly as possible. As he twitched in her hand, stirring back to life, Law jerked in his chair, gasping.
Robin’s lips smirked against him. Knowing Jinbe would be leaving, she was now enjoying the thrill of their current predicament.
“Sorry,” Law's voice was raspy. “It's this skull. There are just so many holes; this person endured so much. How interesting that they're in a circle pattern. I wond –”
Jinbe coughed, “I will leave you to it.” Robin kissed him again, caressing it with her lips as she slowly pumped him. She was pleased to see he was fully hard again. A chuckle almost escaped her lips as she observed just how tightly his hand was clutching his thigh.
“I'll let her know you stopped by.” She was shocked by how even Law's voice sounded.
The response came from further away, she assumed Jinbe was moving towards the door. However, he seemed to stop. “Thanks, Law. For letting her know I stopped by and for –” his pause made Robin pause her ministrations, “– and for being so caring of Robin. I can tell she really likes you.” Robin flushed. “You two are good together. You are rather similar sharing similar interests, that's for sure.” He chuckled.
He paused again and Robin held her breath. “Please don't hurt her.”
Law gripped his thigh even tighter, fingers digging into the denim so deep it must have hurt. His voice was firm and even as he spoke, “I don't want to.”
Part of her wished to see his face. Did he look anxious? Offended? Sad? Indifferent? However, the part of her that was scared to look held her back. There was a tense silence in the room.
Jinbe must have found some sort of answer as he spoke again. “Thank you, Law. I look forward to the concert this weekend. You’re very talented.”
“Thank you, Jinbe. I'll tell her you stopped by.
“Have a good rest of your day and enjoy looking at those files.”
“Thanks. You too, have a good one.”
With that Robin heard the door close. Relief washed over her. Thank God! I did not want to explain that. She removed her hand from him. Law pushed the desk chair back slightly to look down at her.
“You naughty little vixen. What the hell was that?”
She simply smirked at him. Innocently she asked, “What?”
“Oh no, don't play all cute and innocent. You were playing dirty. Also, why the hell did he walk in here without a response?”
She shrugged, “We're friends.”
Law clicked his tongue. “We should have locked it.”
Slowly, Robin ran her hands up his thighs. “I have never needed to.” She reached a hand out to grab him again. “We should be safe now. No more interruptions.”
***********************************
Law groaned, staring down at her. Licking his entire length, Robin slipped the tip into her mouth. Staring into his eyes, she sucked on the head while she held him with one hand. Law hissed. He watched as she lewdly sucked, licked, and swirled her tongue. Robin made sure to put on a show. His heated stare and reactions were driving her wild.
Finally, when she thought he might combust, Robin took his dick back into her mouth. Relaxing her throat, she was able to take him deeper and deeper with each bob of her head. Law's pupils dilated as he began panting heavily. With her spit coating him, her hand slid with ease along his hardness. She pumped him leisurely, her hand meeting her mouth as she took the rest of him in.
“Fuck, Robin. You are so perfect.”
She moaned around him, causing his breath to hitch.
“Shit, do that again,” he pleaded.
Robin moaned. Law's head rolled back with a needy moan. His eyes were closed as his chest heaved. With her free hand, she repositioned the hand he had resting on his thigh back onto her head. His other was still gripping the armrest tightly. He lulled his head enough to look at her. Strong fingers massaged her scalp. His hooded eyes burned with a raw, desperate longing.
“Can I please thrust into your luscious lips? Please?”
Robin hummed in affirmation.
“Shit,” he sighed. “Ok, tap my thigh if it's too much.”
She hummed again. Law's hand began to gently push on the back of her head as his hips thrusted up a little.
He groaned, “God, Robin.”
He repeated the action, thrusting slowly. Robin focused on her breathing as she relaxed her throat as much as she could. Slowly, Law increased his speed, thrusting faster and faster as Robin began to deep throat him again.
“Oh fuck!”
The thrusting intensified and Robin concentrated on her breathing. Tears prickled at the corner of her eyes and she choked on a particularly powerful thrust.
“Shit!” Law pulled back. “I'm so sorry, I got carried away on that one. Are you ok?”
Robin coughed, but smiled, rubbing the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand. “Yeah, I'm ok.” Her voice sounded hoarse.
“I'm sorry. I'll slow down a bit.” He caressed her head affectionately, fingers gently running through her hair. He smiled down at her. He whispered, “Sorry.”
She shook her head. “It's ok. I'm ready.” With a determined nod, she opened her mouth for him. As he stared at her, a devilish smirk spread across his face. Wanting to drive him wild, Robin stuck out her tongue.
His eyes flashed. “You are so much better than I had ever imagined,” he muttered.
Law slowly pushed back inside her and Robin wrapped her lips around him. Law growled. After a few thrusts, Robin nodded, signaling he could speed up. They worked themselves back to their previous rhythm, albeit Law was being more careful. Robin felt her heart race at his thoughtfulness. Some past lovers hadn't been quite so considerate.
Finding a fast rhythm, she met each thrust of his hips. She alternated between sucking, licking, swirling, and just taking him in deep. Trailing her free hand up his thigh, she cupped his balls. She began to gently massage them.
“Yes, oh yes, Robin. Fuck.”
Law's fingers dug deeper into her scalp, pulling her closer as he thrust into her. The hunger in his eyes consumed her.
“You're doing so well, baby,” he purred.
Robin clenched her thighs, shifting to rub them together in hopes of providing relief to her pulsing clit. Her panties were extremely wet. There was a strong urge to touch herself. Frustrated with her choice of skirt today, its longer length prevented her from satisfying the ache.
“Your lips look so pretty wrapped around my cock.”
Robin moaned around him. Law made vulgar sound like poetry. His dirty talk was smooth, confident, and impossible to resist. She was addicted and couldn’t get enough.
“Shit!” He whimpered, throwing his head back. “I love it when you do that. Do you know how bad I want to fuck you over this desk?”
Robin moaned again. That sounds like a good idea.
“We can't though. Not yet.”
Not yet? Why not?
“Fuck, you are perfect…so gorgeous…so smart. Fuck!”
Robin continued to meet his thrusts, relaxing again to take his entire length. She could feel him hitting the back of her throat. His fingers were wound tight in her hair, slightly pulling, and her throat burned from how deep he was, but she didn't care. She was absolutely loving this. Looking up at Law through heavy lashes, Robin was mesmerized. This chair would never be the same to her; the memory of this moment forever burned into her mind.
He looked completely wrecked, in the best way. Head rolled back on the headrest, his steel eyes were squeezed shut, hidden from her. His chest heaved violently as he desperately panted through parted lips. Face flushed with a slight sheen of sweat between his brows, his expression was pure ecstasy. He looked ruined – beautifully, blissfully ruined. Robin loved it. She felt so powerful, so special to be able to make him fall apart like this.
Desperate to make him cum, she hallowed her cheeks. A cry escaped through his parted lips. “I’m so close, Robin. Fuck! I-I’m gonna cum.”
Robin moaned. Please. I need to see you.
“If you don’t want me to cum in your mouth, you gotta tell me now.” He was looking down at her now, desperation burning in his steel eyes.
Her hold around the base of his cock slightly tightened, holding his dick in her mouth as she stared lustfully into his eyes.
“Fuck.” His brows furrowed as he looked down at her. “You aren’t real.”
Sliding him out of her mouth, Robin began sucking firmly on the tip. Slowly, she took him in, inch by inch. Hollowing her cheeks again, Robin’s hand pumped the shaft that wasn’t in her mouth. His dick was incredibly hard, sliding easily through her hand. It was warm and pulsating. She could tell he was close. Hand threaded into her hair, Law pulled her deeper as his thrusts became more frantic. She focused on hollowing her cheeks. Ragged breaths tore from his chest, sharp and shallow.
“Fuck, Robin. Oh God. I’m g-gonna –”
Law moaned and it was the most beautiful sound Robin has ever heard. His cum shot into her mouth in warm pulses. It was slightly bitter and salty, but she swallowed it down eagerly. Robin watched as ecstasy washed over his face. He had been watching her again, right up until he orgasmed. Once he reached climax, his eyes shut tight and his head flew back. Law slouched in the chair, panting desperately for air.
Pulling her mouth from his dick, she licked the tip, making sure to get every drop of him. He rolled his head to the side. Steel eyes opening, he looked down at her. Robin relaxed, leaning back to sit on her heels.
***********************************
“Hi,” she smiled up at him.
“Hey,” he returned her smile, looking rather worn out. “Have I told you how perfect you are?”
She chuckled, “Yeah, you might have mentioned that.”
“I mean it.” His voice softened as he mumbled, “I must be dreaming.”
A slow grin took over her face, eyes crinkling. “You’re not. This is real.” He is too adorable.
“Good things don’t happen to me.”
“Said the famous rockstar,” she teased. Her gaze softened. “You deserve good things, whether you believe it or not.”
Law straightened in the office chair and tucked himself back into his pants. Nimble fingers made fast work of his belt. He leaned forward to extend a hand to her. In one fluid motion, he helped her stand. However, once she was standing, he didn’t let go of her hand. Instead, Law tugged her, pulling her to sit on his lap. Robin stroked the damp hair away from his eyes, staring deep into them.
He leaned forward to kiss her softly. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.”
“Can I help you?”
Robin nuzzled his nose. Her voice was sultry. “Maybe.”
She glanced over to the clock in the bottom corner of the computer screen. It was already quarter to five. Shit! “Shit!”
“What?” Law asked, his voice laced with concern.
Robin leapt off Law’s lap. “It’s quarter to five. Where did the day go?”
“Shit!” Law sprang from the chair. He adjusted his clothes. “I’m so sorry. I took up your entire day.”
Robin closed out of the files and checked her email one last time. She scanned it, making sure there wasn’t anything pressing. Eyes searching, she said, “No, it’s fine. I didn’t have anything to do today.”
“I still feel bad.”
“Don’t.” Finding nothing, she closed her email and logged out of her computer. “Luffy and the gang are getting drinks tonight. I have to run home first to change.”
“Oh yeah. He invited me and my crew too.”
Robin thought back to the studio. Luffy had indeed extended the invitation to them. Reaching over to pick up her purse, Robin tossed it over her shoulder and stood.
“Are you going?” Her heart was nervously stuttering in her chest.
“I was planning to.” His voice sounded skeptical.
“Good.” She gently pushed on his chest, leaning up to give him a peck on his cheek. “Come on, let’s go.”
She began to stroll out of her office, Law following her into the hallway. She turned to shut off the lights and close the door behind her. As they walked down the hallway toward the elevator, she noticed Jinbe’s door was closed. He must have left already. That’s ok, I will see him tonight. Stepping into the elevator, she hit the button for the lobby. As she spun to face Law, he had just finished adjusting his mustache.
She exhaled a short, amused laugh taking in his disguise. “No one is ever suspicious of sunglasses inside?”
“No. Probably think I’m stoned.”
“In a museum?”
He smirked mischievously. “Have you ever gone to a museum high? It’s a fun time. I highly recommend trying it.”
Robin laughed. “I will keep that in mind.”
Feeling the deceleration, a chime alerted them to their arrival. Before the doors could open, Law rushed in to give her a quick kiss. His fake mustache tickled her upper lip. Pulling away as the doors opened, he shoved his hands deep into his pockets. The two emerged from the elevator, heading toward the main entrance. There was still an unusual amount of people around for a Thursday evening. No doubt looking for Law. Word must have gotten out. Robin found herself appreciating his ridiculous disguise. As she sighed, she felt his fingers ever-so-gently brush against hers, calming her.
Stepping outside, they descended the museum stairs to the street. The streets were busy this time of day, with people leaving work and venturing out for late night activities.
Law turned to her, “I’ll see you later.”
“Yeah, see you there.”
With one final smile, Law slipped away and disappeared into the crowd. Starting her journey home, Robin finally retrieved her phone from the deep confines of her purse. She was shocked to see so many notifications of missed calls and unopened texts. What happened? Is everything ok?
It appeared most of the notifications were from the girls, especially Nami and Viola. Curiously, Robin opened her message thread with Viola. Her heart sank in her chest as her stomach coiled with dread.
Shit!
Notes:
Uh-oh 😉
I would like to do a special shout-out to an incredible artist MsDusterCat who created a beautiful piece of art inspired by Robin’s outfit in this fic. It's the outfit from the night she met Law - the night of the concert and, of course, the night of their dirty dancing at the club. I love this outfit so much and had so much fun coming up with it. When I envisioned it in my head, I thought Robin would look cool, edgy, and beautiful. In my mind, Law would drool over how hot she looked.
To see it come to life is unimaginable. I'm always nervous writing descriptions, afraid I won't be able to articulate the image in my head properly. However, MsDusterCat did such an incredible job capturing it. I am truly blown away! This proves Robin looked hot that night. 😏
The artist is so creative and did an amazing job! I absolutely LOVE the boots! They are so Robin! I'm seriously obsessed with them and want them! 😍 There are so many cool and intricate details in this piece, so please check it out if you haven’t seen it. Please also check out the rest on the art on her Tumblr page. There are some truly beautiful Lawbin pieces and a gorgeous Sanami one. Thank you MsDusterCat for being inspired! You are unbelievably talented! I’m in awe! 🥰🤗
https://www.tumblr.com/msdustercat/790531241263890432/a-night-on-the-town?source=share
As always, thanks for reading!
Chapter 11: Cerulean Eyes
Notes:
Don’t lie, you wish you could have clicked on the URL from the last chapter.
Enjoy! 😉
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We can talk about it tonight. Short, simple, and to the point. That was the message Robin had sent to the girls only chat. She couldn’t message them all individually, and with their get together tonight, she figured she could tell them all at once. Why retell the story and be bombarded with the same questions repeatedly? Just rip the band-aid off in one sole swoop.
The only concern, not to have the conversation in front of Law. He confirmed he was going tonight. While originally excited by this news, Robin now couldn’t decide if that comforted her or stressed her out. She still didn't know what their relationship was, and this article certainly was not helping the matter.
Has he seen the article? What are his thoughts on it? Is he used to this type of press with past lovers? Were there even previous articles with past lovers? Robin's mind was spinning.
The entire walk home from the museum, Robin read the article. It was unsettling how quickly the invasive piece was published. To her complete and utter horror, the author Big News Morgans had discovered quite a great deal of information about her. The article noted her full name along with her credentials.
Her career was also heavily featured, with Morgans acknowledging how she was an archeologist retired from fieldwork, who was currently working as a curator for the museum. The piece even discussed the exhibitions she put together. Disgustingly, no detail was off limits, as the article mentioned Robin's age, the documentaries and publications featuring her professional expertise, and even the accomplishments and career of her deceased mother.
Morgans was horrifyingly thorough, even confident enough to confirm that the mysterious raven-haired beauty, that Law was rumored to be seen on a date with, was Robin. He clearly did his research, calling out Robin's connection to Sanji and the All Blue as proof. The vexing man also highlighted the fact both her and Law attended the same university, speculating that perhaps they were rekindling an old flame. For creative flourish, he made sure to embellish the article with a range of history and archeology puns.
“Did one of rock music's most desired and eligible bachelors finally meet his match? Nico Robin possesses both beauty and brains, no wonder Trafalgar Law is digging in deep. Only time will tell if these two will go down in history or wind up extinct.”
What freaked Robin out the most about the article, was the realization that Morgans had gathered this treasure trove of personal information in an extremely short amount of time. He had gathered all this information today. A sinking feeling twisted her stomach into knots at this revelation. What confirmed the timeline was the fact that the pictures predominately featured in the article were mostly from their museum date earlier that day.
Apparently, someone had snapped pictures of her and Law on their tour. While there were a few pictures of them innocently walking around and talking, the most damning photos were the ones of them standing in front of the New World Exhibition. There were both pictures of Law leaning over to whisper into her ear, that wicked grin on his handsome face, and of her leaning in to whisper against his ear, seductive brow lift and all. Knowing someone had been watching them, had taken pictures of them in such an intimate moment, made her skin crawl.
Despite this, Robin was genuinely shocked at just how mesmerized she was by those photos. Maybe it was because she knew the exact conversation taking place, but Robin could feel the palpable sexual tension through those photos. Was this what her friends had been referring to? The way they looked at each other was captivating, so full of desire and dare she say affection. It would be rather hard to dismiss them as merely two friends on an innocent tour of the museum.
However, the most disturbing photos were Luffy’s Instagram post for her birthday and her professional headshot. While the stealth photos from the museum were taken from a distance, allowing for some preservation of anonymity, these two photos did no such thing. These felt revealing, exposing, violating. It was bad enough the article revealed personal details about her private life, including her longtime friendship with Luffy, but to have detailed closeups of her, greatly disturbed her.
Robin felt as if someone had peeled away her skin and left her exposed beneath a spotlight, raw and stripped bare, as her private life turned into a public spectacle. The swift sleuthing and publishing of the article was truly appalling. Was there no shame? Was this normal for Law?
Reading while she walked, Robin slipped on her sunglasses. Still wearing the outfit featured in the photos, she suddenly felt extremely exposed. Hurrying her pace and burying her head in her phone, she hoped no one would recognize her. Every passing stranger felt like a potential threat.
“Well, you might want to start learning how to be.” Law’s words about the press flashed through her mind like an ominous warning. Robin wasn’t sure if she could get used to this.
Was this what it would be like to be with Law? Would she always feel so exposed and vulnerable? Would she ever have privacy again? Could she deal with this loss of anonymity and freedom if she wanted to continue seeing Law?
The more Robin got to know Law, the more she liked him. He seemed too perfect, too good to be true. Tomorrow would mark one week of knowing each other and Robin knew she was in too deep. She didn't even know how they planned on continuing to see each other when he left in a week. Did he even want to continue seeing her?
Choking out a breath, Robin closed out of the article and tried to focus on calming breathing exercises for the duration of her race home. Heart hammering against her ribs, Robin could feel herself on the verge of a panic attack.
_________________________________________________________________________
Stealing her breath, Robin pushed through the doors to Partys Bar. The bar was a small, quaint, tucked away establishment located on the outskirts of the city. It was the kind of bar where everyone knew your name. Although a notorious bar for locals, everyone who visited felt welcome. It made perfect sense why Luffy had chosen to meet here due to his connection with the owner.
Having served as a prominent maternal figure for Luffy since he was a child, Makino loved the man and his brothers like sons. Therefore, it was only natural that the woman adored the Straw Hat crew, an extension of Luffy. She doted on them every time they entered the bar. Although incredibly kind and personable to all who ventured in for nourishments and refreshments, the Straw Hats received special treatment.
However, it wasn’t just the Straw Hats Makino gave preferential treatment to; there was another frequent patron. Rumors say she had a bit of a soft spot for a certain red-haired bachelor who seemingly lingered long past closing time. The two were constantly flirting, with Shanks throwing the bar beauty longing glances. Having seen Shanks and Makino interact on more than a few occasions, Robin was inclined to believe that feelings were mutual between the two; confirming the rumors to be true.
Meeting at Partys Bar ensured Luffy and his bandmates could maintain a low profile without all the attention and chaos they would surely receive elsewhere. However, based on the events from earlier today, Robin desperately prayed word did not get out on Worst Generation’s whereabouts. She wasn’t sure she could take any more surprises today.
Standing in the doorway, Robin’s cerulean eyes scanned the room in search of her friends as a friendly voice greeted her. “Welcome! Good evening, Robin!”
Redirecting her attention to the source of the greeting, Robin saw Makino standing behind the bar wiping down a glass. A large smile accented her lovely features.
“Good evening, Makino! It’s lovely to see you again.” Robin returned the kind smile.
“Robin!” a chorus of voices called out from Robin’s right.
Gaze shifting, Robin noticed Nami, Sanji, Viola, Zoro, Usopp, Kaya, and Reiju sitting at a long table. At the table next to them, sat Franky, Lilith, Brook, Jinbe, and Chopper. Law was nowhere in sight. Greeting her friends with a small wave, Robin made her way towards them.
Makino’s voice called out to her. “Can I get you anything to drink, Robin?”
“That would be lovely, thank you. I’ll take the usual, please.”
“Alright, one White Russian coming up.”
Seated near the edge, Viola pulled out the chair next to her at the end of the table. “Sit,” she commanded. “Spill it.”
Robin rolled her eyes. She loved her friend, but when she wanted gossip, she became rather demanding.
“She just got here, Viola.” Kaya gently reproached while throwing Robin an apologetic smile.
“Yeah, Viola. We all want to know, but calm down.” Lilith laughed.
Oh good, so everyone knows. Setting her purse down on the table, Robin smoothed her hands over her denim shorts and slid into the open chair. Due to the informal nature for this evening, she opted for a casual look. Wearing dark, distressed cutoff denim shorts, a form-fitted black scoop neck tee, and sandals, she dressed for comfort.
Having been horrified by the disheveled state of her hair upon returning home, no thanks to Law, she decided to toss her raven locks up into a messy bun. She left a few longer pieces of her bangs out to frame her face. She was still appalled that she had left work and walked home in such a state.
Now facing both sets of tables, she was greeted by eager eyes. Quiet anticipation hung in the air as Makino approached the table and set down Robin’s drink.
“Thank you.” Robin gave the woman a kind smile.
With a smile and nod, the woman quickly surveyed the table for refills before leaving. Robin sipped her drink as she sat in the eager silence. It begged to be broken; questions trapped behind clenched teeth.
“Looks like you and Trafalgar ended up having fun today.” Zoro’s blunt remark cut through the quiet tension like one of the swords he loved so much.
“Zoro!” Nami admonished.
Shrugging indifferently, the man took another gulp from his large beer mug.
“His presence caused quite the scene at the museum today, with both visitors and staff alike. I have never seen Marguerite, Kikyo, and Aphelandra act in such a manner.” Jinbe chuckled.
Robin sent him an apologetic smile. “I’m really sorry, I didn’t realize he would cause such a commotion.”
Viola scoffed. “He is a rockstar Robin. An incredibly sexy one at that. What do you mean you didn’t realize?”
“I didn’t think he was famous enough to incite that type of reaction. I knew Worst Generation was famous, but not to that extent.”
Viola gave her an incredulous look of horror. “Worst Generation is the fastest climbing rock band on the charts right now. Law always tops fan polls for hottest musicians. He has gained a lot of traction over the past few years and is considered to be one of rock music’s most eligible bachelors.”
Robin shrugged apologetically to her friend for her ignorance.
“How is it that you don’t know anything about him, yet you end up dating him?” Viola grumbled under her breath, a pout on her beautiful face.
“Two of my favorite people are dating?” Chopper whispered in awe, “Cool!”
“First of all, they aren’t dating. Secondly, maybe that is why he likes her.” Nami interjected. “Ever think of that, Vi?”
“You aren’t dating?” Lilith adjusted to sit on her knees on her chair to be able to see Robin properly.
Robin sighed. “No, we aren’t dating. We are…seeing each other.”
“Seeing each other?” Usopp sounded unconvinced. He mumbled, “Sounds like dating to me.”
“It’s not if they haven’t discussed it.” Kaya patted her boyfriend’s shoulder.
“Does he treat you right?” Franky questioned skeptically.
“Yes, he does.”
“Sounds super to me then!”
“Have you kissed?” Lilith eagerly asked while bouncing in her seat.
“Yes.”
Lilith, Kaya, and Reiju squealed, causing Zoro to groan in annoyance. Nami smirked at Robin over her glass of beer while the rest of the guys seemed relatively unfazed by the news.
Viola latched onto Robin’s shoulder and gently shook her. Excitement bursting through her, brown eyes bore into hers. “You did!? When?”
“After our date.”
“So you did go on a date?” Jinbe asked.
“We did.”
“Isn’t that dating?” Usopp mumbled.
“No.” Kaya giggled.
“Please tell me you have fucked too!” Viola’s grasp on her arm tightened.
Lilith’s boisterous cackle drowned out the groans of disgust from the guys.
“Super personal question there, Viola.” Franky frowned.
“Viola!” Sanji scolded.
“Oh yes, please say you did!”
“Reiju!” Sanji whirled on his sister.
“How big is his dick?” Viola carried on, ignoring the protests. “Was the sex good? He seems like the type to be a very generous lover.”
“VIOLA!” Usopp shrieked. “Please stop, I’m begging you.”
From what I've experienced, he definitely is and his dick is very commendable.
Slouching on the table, Robin cradled her cheeks in her hands in hopes of hiding her rapidly growing blush. No one needed to know the intimate details of her and Law’s relationship. Ignoring the very pointed stare coming directly across from her, Robin decided to play oblivious to Nami's shit-eating grin. Nothing escaped that woman. She could read Robin like an open book.
“I bet he is dominating. Likes to be in control.” Viola sighed dreamily, finally releasing her death grip on Robin’s arm.
A squeak sounded from Chopper.
Sometimes.
“Kill me now,” Zoro muttered into his beer.
“Did he see your panties?” Brook whispered.
“BROOK!” Sanji and Usopp glared at the man.
“Is he a good kisser?” Kaya eagerly asked.
Usopp frowned. “Why do you seem so excited about that?” Kaya smiled shyly and gave his hand a loving squeeze.
“He is.” No harm in admitting that.
“Ok, but you still haven't answered. How hot was the sex?” Viola leaned forward.
“For the love of God, woman.” Zoro grumbled against his mug.
“I'm not sure.”
The table stopped, an eerie silence replacing the rambunctious chatter.
“You still don't know?” Robin's gaze shifted to the woman in front of her. Nami was frowning.
“No,” Robin answered her friend. Letting go of her cheeks, she leaned back in her chair and folded her hands delicately in her lap.
“But you two have been spending an awful lot of time together lately.” Nami observed.
“We have.”
“How do you not know!?” Viola shrieked causing the surrounding men to wince. The shrill noise also drew the eyes of other bar patrons. “Those pictures of you two sure looked intimate. You can't tell me you haven't.”
“Please keep your voice down! It's only been a week!” Robin harshly whispered as she turned and shot her friend a disapproving glare. And it wasn't for a lack of trying! She sighed deeply, remorse instantly replacing her frustration. “He is leaving a week from today. Let's not forget that.”
A heavy silence fell over the group, thick with sorrow and sympathy. It lingered, unwelcome and stifling at the reminder of the unfortunate truth. Law was not staying. He was leaving. Whatever existed between the two of them was temporary and fleeting. Robin and Law lived two completely different lives. It seems that in all the excitement and drama, her friends had forgotten that crucial detail.
“So then, what are you to each other?” Usopp timidly asked.
“I don't know,” Robin confessed quietly, looking down at her lap.
Again, it was silent, disturbed only by the low murmur of distant conversations. Robin could feel her friends’ eyes on her, but didn’t have the strength or courage to look up. She couldn’t bear the sympathy in their eyes.
“But – but you are perfect for each other,” Chopper's soft voice roared in the quiet tension.
Robin's eyes slowly lifted to meet the young man's gaze. Confusion mixed with despair was such a foreign expression on his adorable face. She gave him a small smile.
Suddenly, the door to the bar creaked open. Head snapping toward it, Robin's skin buzzed as if touched by static. Is Law here? The anticipation quickly died at the sight of Hiyori standing in the doorway. Noticing the large group, the beautiful woman's cheeks bloomed a pretty shade of pink under the scrutiny of both table’s stares.
“Um – hi,” she greeted with an awkward smile and wave.
A chorus of greetings rang out. Approaching the table, Hiyori gave Robin a gentle smile. “How are you doing, Robin? I saw the article, are you ok?”
Before Robin could open her mouth, Sanji addressed the group. “Hiyori is right. That vile article was extremely violating for our poor Robin. We have lost sight of what is important here. That is what we should focus on.” He gave Robin an apologetic smile. “How are you?”
Robin smiled at Hiyori, then Sanji. “I’ve been better. I think I’m still shocked.”
“I can’t believe they outed you like that.” Franky scowled.
“Sick bastard.” Zoro spat.
“I can’t believe he found out so much about you.” Kaya frowned as Usopp got up from his chair. He gestured for Hiyori to sit, interestingly across from Zoro. As he passed by to walk around to the other table, he gave Robin’s shoulder a soft pat. Hiyori accepted the free chair, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear with a timid smile at Zoro. The man graced her with one of his rare smiles.
“I can’t believe he wrote about all of it. Has he no shame?” Nami said with disgust.
“You are not a public figure, how did he think such an invasion of privacy would be ok?” Reiju added.
“Such a lack of decency is truly appalling. I wonder how this press will affect the museum.” Jinbe pondered while rubbing his chin.
“My newfound hatred of this man runs deep in my bones.” Brook said frostily, “How dare he.”
“That author is a jerk!” Chopper huffed.
Robin sighed. “Thank you all. I’m hoping it will all blow over in a few days.” Turning toward Jinbe, she said, “I’m so sorry I missed you today. Law said you stopped by.”
“I did. He said there was an issue?”
“Um, yeah. Bentham had a question about an artifact, but it was all just a misunderstanding.”
Jinbe frowned. “Glad it wasn’t anything serious.”
Robin could feel Nami’s eyes boring into her, but carried on talking to Jinbe. “Me too. Did you need something?”
“I wanted to talk to you about that artifact for the pirate exhibition, but we can talk tomorrow. You seemed rather busy today.”
“Um, yeah, sorry. Feel free to swing by my office. I plan on going to talk to Dr. Clover tomorrow, but otherwise I should be around. Hopefully he won’t be too upset.”
Jinbe nodded. “Let me know if you’d like me to go with you.”
“Thanks, Jinbe.’ She smiled warmly. “I should be ok.”
“You are his favorite.” He chuckled.
It was true. The museum director, Dr. Clou D. Clover did adore Robin. The elderly man was a renowned archeologist and past colleague of her mother. He too studied the Void Century. Robin even had the pleasure of having him as a professor for one of her postgrad courses. Robin always viewed him as a mentor; he was an incredible scholar with a deep love of history.
“Sanji, how is the All Blue doing? You and the restaurant were mentioned in the article.” Kaya asked.
“The phone hasn’t stopped ringing since this afternoon.” Sanji ran a hand through his hair. “People keep calling and requesting the same table Law had for his date. It’s rather annoying.”
“Seriously? People are so desperate.” Lilith scoffed.
“I’d probably do that for him or Doflamingo,” Viola mumbled under her breath.
Robin shook her head at her friend. Turning towards Sanji, Robin tried to find a positive. “I guess it’s good publicity though.”
“It’s pure insanity is what it is, and it has only been a few hours. Like you, I’m hoping this all blows over. Sooner rather than later.” Sanji sighed dramatically.
“Maybe just take advantage of it and hang a sign above the table? Charge an exorbitant amount of money to dine there.” Reiju teased with a shoulder nudge.
“Very funny.” He rolled his eyes.
“You can thank me later by giving me a cut of your profits.” Reiju smirked.
“You need all the help you can get, Curlybrow.” Zoro spoke from Reiju’s other side.
Sanji leaned around his sister to glower at the man. “Shut up, Mosshead!”
“Here we go,” Nami grumbled with an eyeroll.
“I’m just saying.” Zoro didn’t look up from his beer. “The date gave you some press, be grateful. You could be in Robin's situation.”
“I don’t need the press! Neither does Robin! All Blue is doing just fine, thank you, and your ass sure isn’t allowed to bring a date there. That’s for sure.”
“Good. Didn’t want to.”
“And why not? You know my food is incredible.”
“It’s alright.”
“Alright!?”
“Boys,” Nami sighed, “can we not?”
Hiyori covered her mouth and giggled at the childish banter. Robin saw Zoro’s eyes lift from his mug to the beauty across from him, the smallest grin hidden behind the rim.
Makino came back to the table, beer already in hand for Zoro. She knew the group well enough. Setting down a few menus, she got to work on refilling drinks. “Feel free to order food at the bar.”
A loud bang drew the whole bar’s attention to the front door. Silence crept through the room. There, standing in the door, was Monkey D. Luffy. He wore his iconic large grin as he sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck.
“Ugh, sorry about that, Makino! I used more force than I should have.”
The conversations resumed around the bar as the other guests lost interest, clearly unfazed by the young rockstar.
Makino chuckled lightly. "It's ok, Luffy. Look at you.” She approached Luffy and embraced him in a loving hug. “You are quite the rockstar now.”
“Nah, I’m still the same guy who left home.”
She cradled his cheeks. “Well I’m incredibly proud of you. Welcome home!” Releasing Luffy’s cheeks, Makino stepped back and gestured to the two tables. “Come, sit and have fun with your friends.”
Luffy’s eyes followed her movement, lighting up at the sight of their group. “Hey guys!” he cheerfully waved.
“You idiot, you’re blocking the door!” An angry voice sounded from behind Luffy.
Peeking around him, Makino added, “Oh and you brought some more friends. Hello, welcome!”
“Sorry.” Luffy laughed, finally fully entering the bar. “These are my bandmates. Bandmates, meet Makino.”
Robin held her breath. Is Law here?
Behind Luffy entered Kid, the angry voice from before. He glared daggers at Luffy. With him was Killer and a smiling Bonney. No Law.
“Hello,” Makino greeted kindly. “Welcome.”
Raising his fists in the air, Luffy cheered. “Bring on the food, Makino! It’s time to party!”
The four rockstars approached the group. Robin couldn’t help but notice that three of them seemed rather interested in her. Kid was frowning, Bonney smirking, and Killer, well she sensed he too was eyeing her. No doubt they too had seen the gossip article.
“Hey, Luffy!” Usopp greeted as the man reached the table. “No Sabo or Koala?”
“No, Koala wasn’t feeling well so they stayed back.”
“Aww, that’s so sweet of Sabo to stay with her!” Nami cooed.
“He is such a good husband!” Kaya agreed.
Bonney smiled down at Robin. “Hey Robin, how are you?” The question felt too innocent.
“Hello, Bonney. I’m fine.” Robin tried keeping her voice neutral. “How are you?”
“I’m just peachy, thanks for asking.”
Robin couldn’t help but feel weary of the woman's mischievous grin. It felt like she knew something.
“So, you fucking Trafalgar now?” Kid bluntly asked as he sneered down at her.
“Hey!” Sanji yelled in addition to the chorus of outrage.
“Dude,” Killer scolded.
Bonney smacked Kid rather hard on his hulking bicep. However, the beast of a man didn’t seem to notice, acting as if it were nothing more than a gentle breeze.
“I don’t see how that is any of your business.” Robin scathingly responded.
“It is my business when it concerns my bandmate.”
“Oh leave her alone.” Bonney snapped. “You’re just jealous that Law actually landed her.”
“I'm not jealous of that creep. You’ll find out soon enough and we'll see how long it actually lasts. Come on Killer, let’s get some drinks.” Kid spun on his heel and stalked towards the bar.
Bonney scowled at his retreating back.
“Sorry, Robin, he’s just in a mood. Hope you’re ok. That article was shit and you didn't deserve that.” Killer nodded his sympathy.
“Thank you, Killer. I’m ok.” She smiled at him before he turned to follow after Kid.
Bonney pulled up a nearby chair and sat backwards on it next to Robin. “So, does this mean you’re coming on tour with us?” She leaned forward with a toothy grin.
“No.”
“No?” Confusion replaced excitement on her delicate features. She cocked her head, wearing a petulant frown. “Why not?”
“Why would I?” Robin asked in all honesty. “My life is here.”
Bonney’s frown deepened. “But what about you and Law?”
Robin sadly shook her head. “What about us?”
“You're in love.” Bonney said it so matter-of-factly, as if it were an obvious truth.
Nami snorted into her beer. Robin could hear the silent, “I told you so.”
Robin's entire face and body became an instant inferno. “W-we aren't…we aren't in love, Bonney. It's only been a week. We are just hanging out.”
Bonney's eyes narrowed as she studied Robin, but the woman's lips were pressed tight in silence.
“Soooooo now that the guys are gone –” Viola began.
“I'm still here.” Zoro interrupted.
“Me too.” Sanji scowled.
“– give us the dirty details. Is Law a good lover? What's he like?”
“Seriously?” Sanji whined.
“Your blush was a dead giveaway that you two have totally hooked up.” Nami smirked.
“For fuck’s sake.” Zoro groaned.
“Oh wow, we're talking about this?” Hiyori curiously leaned forward.
“Move.” Lilith hovered behind Zoro’s chair.
“My pleasure.” The man scooted his chair back and left in the direction of the bar. Lilith took his vacant seat.
“I'm out too; I can’t do this. Can I get any of you lovely ladies anything?” Sanji stood.
“We're good. Thank you, love.” Nami smiled at him. Once he left to join the table of guys, she turned to Robin. “Spill it.”
Robin's eyes shifted to Bonney. Well, this is awkward.
The pink-haired cutie was leaning her chin on her fist. “Ohh I'm here for the tea. This is not weird for me. Just pretend I'm not even here.”
Shaking her head, Robin looked back to the table of women. “You guys are terrible. Relentless.”
“We are. Now spill.” Viola lifted a dark brow.
Robin sighed. “We are…familiar with one another.”
“So you have seen his dick?” Nami bluntly asked.
“Yes.” Robin closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose. He better not walk in right now. Returning her cerulean eyes to the group, she awaited the onslaught of questions.
“What's it like?” Reiju leaned forward in anticipation.
“I have no complaints.” Robin took a sip of her drink.
“Nico Robin, would you please give us something!?” Viola pounded a fist on the table.
Bonney snickered next to Robin.
Robin sighed. “I was very impressed. One of the largest I’ve seen.”
“Yeah he is! Get it, girl!” Lilith laughed.
“But you haven't had sex?” Kaya clarified. A blush turning her pale skin a violent scarlet.
“No.” Robin smiled politely.
“You suck his dick?” Viola eagerly asked with not an ounce of shame.
Seriously? Why is this happening? Fixing the smirking woman with an annoyed glare, she sighed. “Yes.”
“He finger you?” Nami questioned.
Redirecting her annoyance, Robin grit out, “Is this necessary?”
“Oh absolutely!” Viola laughed. Nudging Robin, she asked, “So how were his fingers? Amazing?”
“He is very skilled with his hands – guitar playing amongst other things. Let’s just leave it at that.”
“Gross.” Bonney snorted. “Wait! Did you do that at the studio!?”
Robin took a sip of her drink instead of answering. However, the heat in her cheeks spoke louder than any words.
“Shut up! You did not!” Bonney cackled. “This is gold!”
“He invited you to the studio?” Kaya spoke up. “How sweet!”
“Better yet, you messed around at the studio?” Rejiu asked in astonishment. “That’s hot.”
Robin confirmed. “Yes, he did invite me to stop by the studio. He played me some songs.”
“Did he sing?” Lilith exclaimed.
“No, just played.”
“With you or the instrument?” Nami smirked wickedly.
I fell right into that one. Robin took another sip. I’m going to need more alcohol to survive tonight.
“That means both!” Viola cackled. Brazenly, she continued the interrogation, “So, did he go down on you? His tongue is probably amazing too!”
Robin sighed. “No. Can we be done?”
“Last question!” Nami smiled lovingly at her. There was no teasing in her gentle voice. “How was it?”
Amazing. Incredible. Perfect. Mind-blowing. Earth-shattering. Transcendent. Everything.
Robin stared down at her drink, twirling the glass between her hands, it sliding easily from the glass’s condensation. There was no stopping the smile that overtook her lips at the memories from their times together. When she spoke, she was surprised by the softness in her voice. “It was incredible.”
The table of women sat in stunned silence. Robin was surprised there was no squealing. No giggling. No teasing. Just silence. Looking up from her glass, she noticed they were all staring at her, mouths slightly agape.
“What?” Robin nervously asked, suddenly feeling extremely self-conscious.
“Wow.” The group seemed to breathe a collective sigh.
“What?” Robin frowned.
“I’ve never seen you like this before.” Viola said slowly, hesitantly.
“Like what?” The frown deepened.
Nami had a knowing look on her face. The table exchanged glances, but remained quiet. Even Bonney seemed strangely silent, the rockstar sitting there with a faraway, contemplative look on her face.
“Nothing.” Nami broke the silence. “We just haven’t seen you this happy over a guy before.”
“What guy?” a smooth familiar voice asked.
The entire table of women jumped. Dread shot through Robin as she snapped her head toward the voice so fast, she swore she had given herself whiplash. There, dressed in a tight navy-blue tee with his iconic emblem on it, black joggers, and his recognizable spotted white hat, stood Law. His hands were casually in his pockets as he eyed the table suspiciously. Where the hell did he come from and how long had he been standing there? What had he heard? Damn, he looks good in this relaxed look!
“Shit!” Bonney screamed. She made a feeble attempt to shove the man standing next to her chair, but he didn’t even budge. “How many times do I have to tell you to stop doing that! I swear to God you just teleport places! Stop being so damn creepy!”
Penguin and Sachi stood behind Law, snickering into their hands. An all too unimpressed Ikkaku was further off to the side, arms crossed across her chest. Her and Robin briefly made eye contact, before Ikkaku looked away. The vibes didn't feel friendly between the two.
“Speak of the devil,” Viola murmured to Robin under her breath.
“Talking about me?” Law lifted a brow, clearly catching the remark. He directed a sultry smirk at Robin.
Robin forced her face and tone to remain neutral. “No.”
Law hummed, not convinced in the slightest.
“Hi, Law! So cool of you to join us!” Lilith waved excitedly.
“Hello.” Law greeted with a nod.
“I am so sorry, but who are your friends? I believe we saw you at the club, but didn’t get to talk much.” Kaya gave the newcomers an apologetic smile.
“Hello friends of Luffy and Robin!” Penguin stepped around Law and waved.
Nami made eye contact with Robin and lifted her brows teasingly in question. “Luffy AND Robin, huh?” Robin could practically hear her friend. Narrowing her eyes, she slightly shook her head. Don't you dare.
Penguin continued, oblivious to the silent conversation taking place due to his choice of words. “My name is Penguin! It should be easy to remember.” The man pointed to his hat which read, “Penguin.” The man carried on, gesturing as he introduced everyone. “This here is Shachi, this is Ikkaku, and obviously you already know our boy Law here.”
“So lovely to meet you all! My name is Kaya.” She too gestured around the table as she spoke. “This is Hiyori, Lilith, Reiju, Nami, obviously Robin, and Viola.”
The women smiled and waved as they were introduced.
“Very nice to meet beautiful ladies such as yourselves!” Penguin charmingly smiled.
Ikkaku scoffed. “Desperate much?”
“Should be a fun night!” Shachi spoke before a pouting Penguin had the chance. “Everyone needs to relax and have some fun before the big show.”
“I'm so excited for the concert!” Lilith clapped her hands together.
“Me too! I heard Sabo hooked us up with premium seats!” Reiju exclaimed.
“He sure did! Right by the VIP seats!” Viola squealed and nudged Robin. She sighed dreamily. “I hope Doflamingo will be there.”
Robin rolled her eyes. That man was an arrogant prick. She prayed they didn't run into him.
“You can do better than that arrogant, selfish bastard,” Law lectured.
“Robin gets her rockstar, let me have mine.” Viola smirked at him.
Law stared at her, hands in his pockets, face blank. “Good luck with that.”
“Thank you,” she proudly smiled, either oblivious to or choosing to ignore the sarcasm in his voice.
“I'm going to get a drink,” Ikkaku said flatly, walking toward the bar.
Robin followed the woman's movement with her eyes. She sure doesn't seem to like me. I need to talk with her, maybe clear the air between us. Figure out what her and Law's relationship is.
“Hey.”
Robin looked up at Law, his voice pulling her attention away from Ikkaku. He inclined his head towards the bar. Pushing her chair back, she grabbed her purse and nearly empty glass and stood. She smiled kindly to Penguin and Shachi as she passed by.
As they slowly walked to the bar, Law spoke quietly. “I saw that shit article. How are you doing?”
She looked down at her drink squeezed tightly in her hands, relishing in the feeling of the cold condensation on her warm skin. “I’ve been better.”
“Hey.” Robin came to an abrupt halt as he stopped walking. A tattooed finger lifted her chin, steel eyes boring into her own. “I’m really sorry your privacy was violated like that. That’s really fucking shitty and I can’t help but feel responsible. You didn’t deserve to be thrust into the spotlight so suddenly. I’m so fucking sorry.”
“It’s not your fault.”
“I’m the reason this happened. You were seen with me.” He shook his head. “I should have had my disguise on.”
“You can’t be expected to hide your life away.”
“I should have known better. I feel awful that asshole exposed you like that.”
“The article was so invasive,” she murmured. “My privacy and anonymity are gone, stripped from me. I don’t want the attention nor the criticism and hate from your fans.” She tried to look back down, but a firm finger prevented her from doing so. She was forced to look into his beautiful eyes, soft and steady, seemingly carrying the weight of unspoken affection.
His voice was soft. “I'm so sorry. I wish I could shield you from the press.”
“It's ok.”
“The article was right though.”
Robin’s brows furrowed as she swallowed heavily, nervous for what he was about to say.
“You have both beauty and brains. Without doubt, you are one of the most incredible women I’ve ever met and I am completely captivated by you. Enraptured even. You are one of a kind, Robin. Any of my fans who hate you are just jealous. Don’t let them or anyone get to you.” The tender smile he gave her melted her heart. “Besides, they aren’t really my fans if they don’t appreciate what makes me happy.”
Robin couldn’t breathe. Her eyes frantically searched his eyes for a lie, but found none. Law seemed sincere, but surely it was just a comforting falsehood to make her feel better. What else could he say? Sure he liked her now, but for how long? How long until the next beautiful woman entered his life and captivated him? The insecurities of being with a man so desired by others crushed down on her like gravity.
Turning her head, she was able to free her chin from his gentle grasp. She couldn't bear to look at him or have this deep conversation without more liquid courage. Walking past him, she continued in route to the bar; Law quietly following behind her. Bringing her glass to her lips, she downed the rest of her drink, needing it. Gently, she set the glass down on the bar and turned toward him, leaning against the bar. Law mirrored her pose as they stared at each other.
She cleared her throat. “So, how long did it take for the others to blow over?”
He frowned in confusion. “Others?”
“Other articles?”
“About me? They happen all the time.” He shrugged.
“No, the ones exposing personal details about your past lo –” she paused, the word feeling toxic on her tongue, “– lovers.”
Law looked away from her toward Makino who was on the other end of the bar serving Ikkaku and Franky. “There were no others.”
“What?” Robin couldn’t hide the shock in her voice.
“There haven’t been articles about anyone else.” Law side-eyed her before returning to the beautiful bartender. Catching her glance, he gestured her over.
What? Robin found that hard to believe.
As Makino approached them, she barely heard him add. “Maybe it’s a good thing this happened.”
Robin stood in stunned silence. What!? How is this a good thing!?
“Hello, what can I get for you?” Makino gave Law a friendly smile.
“I’ll take a scotch, neat please. She’ll have…?” He cocked his head toward Robin and lifted a brow questioningly.
The neurological pathways in her brain were no longer functioning. Words were not forming on her lips as she tried to come up with a logical explanation as to why Law thought the exposure of her private life was a good thing.
Makino giggled. “Would you like the usual, Robin?”
Snapping out of her analytical spiral, Robin blinked. “Um, yes please. Thanks Makino.”
As the bartender walked away to make their drinks, Law asked, “What’s your usual?”
“A White Russian.”
He quirked a brow. “Coffee liqueur and cream, huh? At this time of night?”
Robin shrugged. “Those and cosmos are my go-to drinks.” Law hummed. Raising a brow, she deduced, “Scotch seems to be your drink of choice?”
“It is. Any type of whiskey, honestly. Although, I do enjoy a good beer every now and again.”
She hummed. “Such refined tastes.”
“In drinks as well as other aspects of my life.” He gave her a smoldering smirk that lit her skin ablaze.
Before Robin could respond, Makino returned with their drinks. Law reached into his pocket to pull out his wallet. He tossed a large bill onto the bar.
“Your first drink of the night is on me.” Makino smiled with a small shake of her head. “Any friend of Luffy gets one free drink.”
“That’s kind of you, but I'm not Luffy's friend. So, I insist. Besides, I need to pay for Robin’s drink.”
Makino smirked at Robin. “Oh? You know, I don’t believe you have introduced me to your friend, Robin.”
Robin fought the urge to roll her eyes. Instead, she gestured to Law. “Makino, this is Trafalgar Law. He is actually Luffy’s bandmate.”
“I thought you looked familiar.” She leaned against the bar and assessed him. “You’re that famous guitarist of Worst Generation.”
“One of them.” Law gave her a small smile. “Nice to meet you. Luffy has mentioned you before; all good things I can assure.”
“Why of course! I love that kid like my own son. So, you are Luffy’s bandmate? Wouldn’t that make you friends?”
“No,” Law deadpanned.
Makino chuckled. “Ok.” Her eyes shifted mischievously to Robin. “Are you and Robin friends?”
“Something like that.” Law shamelessly responded as he slipped his wallet back into his pocket.
“I see.” Makino winked at Robin as she took his bill and went to the cash register.
“Keep the change,” Law said before taking a sip of his scotch.
Closing the register, the lovely bartender turned to Robin with wide eyes. Unsubtly pointing at Law, she mouthed, “He’s cute, Robin! I like him!”
To Robin’s horror, Law snorted into his drink.
Scowling at Makino who looked extremely unapologetic, Robin cleared her throat. “Could I please get an order of chicken strips and fries?”
“Sure thing.”
Robin held up her hand as Law went to reach for his wallet. “I’ve got this. You paid for my drink.” Pausing, she feigned calm and collected as she pulled her wallet out of her purse. “I haven’t eaten dinner yet. The baskets here are rather large and I won’t be able to eat that much food on my own. Perhaps you would like to share?”
Law’s eyes bore into hers as a slow grin spread across his lips. “I haven’t eaten either. I’d crush some chicken and fries with you.”
“Ok.” Why did the thought of sharing a meal feel so intimate? It’s fine. Friends do it all the time; I’ve done this with my friends before. But Law and I aren’t friends.
“Although, coffee flavored alcohol with chicken is an interesting choice.” He teased.
“People eat chicken and waffles for breakfast with coffee. I see no difference.”
“This late in the evening?”
“Said the night owl. Isn’t this when you normally eat breakfast?” she sassed.
“Touché.” He chuckled. His voice dropped to a low, sexy timbre. “Although I was up very early this morning.”
“Whose fault is that?” She quirked a brow at him.
“Yours.” His eyes flashed.
“I beg your pardon? I did not wake you up.”
“Oh but you did. The thought of you anyway.” Law leaned in, his body pressed up against hers. The close proximity and feeling of his hard body against hers, made her feel like a raging inferno. His hot breath tickled her ear. “Although, I’d love to actually wake up next to you.”
Angling her head towards his ear, she whispered, “Too bad you missed your chance.” Pulling back, she fixed him with a smirk of her own before taking a sip of her drink.
“I’m so glad I woke up early enough to visit your sassy ass at the museum. I thoroughly enjoyed our time together. I’m glad I came.”
She hummed and lifted her brow at his double entendre. “It was fun, wasn’t it?”
“Haven’t stopped thinking about you since. Told you I could get up early for important things.”
Choosing not to fixate on how those words affected her, Robin sipped her drink. As she thought of another, less charged, conversation topic while they waited on the food, the universe blessed her with a distraction.
The door to the bar opened and in walked Ace holding Vivi’s hand. There was a brief bout of silence before the entire Straw Hat group erupted into cheers and applause. Robin set her drink down to clap and whoop at the confused couple. Even Makino participated in the celebration. The ruckus drew the gazes of other bar patrons, but they seemed relatively unbothered by the rambunctious group scattered throughout the bar.
Ace smirked triumphantly while Vivi blushed profusely. With an awkward wave, she pleaded, “Hi guys! Please stop!”
Luffy ran across the bar to envelop them both in a tight hug with his unusually long arms. “I AM SO HAPPY!” he roared.
“Um, are you guys always this excited for each other's arrival?” Law asked, utterly perplexed by the scene unfolding before him.
“No.” Robin chuckled, still clapping with the group. “These two have been dancing around each other for years now. Seems they are finally giving their relationship a shot.”
Robin smiled as she watched her friends. While embarrassed, Vivi looked exceptionally happy. Her and Ace shared a knowing smile while being smothered in Luffy’s arms.
“Leave them be.” Zoro called from across the room as the cheering and clapping died down.
“Does this mean I get to be an uncle to two babies?” Luffy asked with way too much enthusiasm as he released them from his embrace.
Vivi squeaked in horror. “Luffy!”
Ace shoved Luffy to the floor. “What the hell!? No!”
Luffy just laughed as he jumped back onto his feet. “Ok, maybe later.”
“Idiot.” Ace huffed. Scowling at his brother, he grabbed Vivi’s hand again and pulled the horrified woman to the bar.
Smiling, Robin turned to look at Law. However, he had already been staring at her. His eyes were soft, an unreadable expression on his handsome face.
Her smile dropped. “What?”
Whatever answer he might have said was interrupted by the arrival of Ace and Vivi.
“Hey, Robin!” Ace greeted. “Law, my man. What's up?”
“Hello, Ace.” Robin kindly smiled.
Law merely grunted.
“Oh come on!” Ace exclaimed. “You can't still be upset with me? What did I even do? I thought we were pals!”
Vivi snorted and gave Robin a knowing look. “I wonder.”
Robin shook her head and reached out to hug her friend. As they embraced, Robin said, “Hi, Vivi! I'm so happy for you.”
“Thanks, me too.” Vivi squeezed her tighter. Releasing each other, she lifted a brow playfully and whispered, “Congratulations to you too?”
Robin shook her head slightly. Vivi frowned, but didn't prod further. Peering around Robin, Vivi waved to Law. “Hi, Law! My name is Vivi! I'm so glad I officially get to meet you. I'm a big fan!”
“She's my girlfriend,” Ace stated the obvious.
“I see that.” Law said coldly to Ace. With a gentler tone he greeted Vivi. “Hi, thank you. Nice to meet you too.”
“Here is your food.” Makino set down a basket of mouthwatering chicken and fries.
“Thank you.” Robin said.
“It's about time you stop by to say hello, Ace.” The lovely bartender teased. “And Vivi, always good to see you.”
“Hi, Makino.” Vivi blushed.
“Yeah, yeah.” Ace waved his hand. Suddenly he leapt over the bar and embraced a shocked Makino in a crushing hug. “So nice to see you! Looking beautiful as ever, might I add. I have a girlfriend now!”
Makino laughed and hugged him back. “I've heard, but how many times must I ask you to not jump over the bar?”
“At least a few more.”
“Ooohh! If Ace gets to go behind the bar, I can too! Right, Makino?” Luffy approached the group. Sniffing, he turned toward Robin. “Is that…meat? Ooh chicken and fries?”
Following his nose, Luffy sniffed like a hound over to the food basket. He was drooling and there were practically hearts in his eyes. Licking his lips, he rubbed his hands together. “Can I have some, Robin?”
Robin opened her mouth to offer him one, when Law snapped at Luffy. “No! This is Robin and my food! Get your own!”
“Traaaffyy,” Luffy whined while slouching on the bar next to the food, staring at it.
Law reached over and picked up the basket with one hand, his drink in the other. “Absolutely not! Come on, Robin.”
As he began to walk away from the bar, Robin quickly reached into the basket and grabbed a chicken strip. With a smile, she handed it to Luffy. As Law began to spin around, she gently pushed him, directing him forward and away from a happily munching Luffy.
“Hey! Don't give in to him!” He shot her an irritated look.
“Oh shush, that was one of mine.”
“He can get his own damn food.” The pouting man grumbled as they made their way back to the tables.
They sat at Robin's original table, now occupied by Nami, Viola, Kaya, Penguin, and Bonney. Penguin had taken Robin's previous seat and was trying his hardest to flirt with Viola. However, the modelesque beauty was having none of it.
Robin sat next to Nami who kept throwing her teasing looks about the rockstar seated on her other side. Law and Robin shared the basket of chicken and fries as the group chatted. For the most part, Law stayed quiet, sipping his scotch and eating. Penguin and Viola alternated leading the conversation with dramatic stories and juicy gossip.
Finishing their food, Law draped his muscular arm across the back of Robin's chair, a move that felt rather bold and a little possessive. The move certainly caught her friend's attention, earning Robin a sly smirk from Viola and playful nudge from Nami. Shachi and Ikkaku joined the table, with Shachi next to Law and Ikkaku across from them. The woman eyed Law's arm and kept giving Law unreadable glares. Law appeared to be either oblivious to, or uncaring of her judgment.
At times Robin would catch Ikkaku’s eyes, but just as soon as she caught it, the woman would quickly avert her gaze. Other than the slight tension from Ikkaku, the atmosphere was cheerful and friendly. Penguin and Shachi were hilariously charming. Their banter provided great entertainment and Robin loved their passion for teasing the rather stoic Law. Even Ikkaku and Bonney enjoyed jumping in on the fun. Robin found the scowl on his handsome face and twitch of his eye to be rather adorable. Despite his annoyance and displeasure, Robin could tell he was enjoying spending time with his friends.
Robin learned that Penguin and Shachi were both engineers. Penguin was an electrical engineer on shipping vessels, specializing in submarines, while Shachi was a marine engineer. She also discovered that Ikkaku was a mechanic, who loved tinkering around on boats and cars. Apparently, Ikkaku had bonded with Franky and Lilith at the bar, talking about mechanical engineering and robots. It seemed that Law's friends fit in well with the Straw Hat crew.
All chaos erupted when Usopp and Luffy pulled up chairs to join their table. Robin thought Law would surely have an aneurysm from their crazy antics. Throughout the night, the tables of people integrated into a large and boisterous group. The air was full of tales of the nostalgic college days as well as wild stories from concerts. Robin was shocked at some of the crazy fan stories shared by both band members and those who attended in the audience.
Hearing about the obsessive fans thirsting over Worst Generation, over Law, made Robin wonder what would have happened had she attended one of their concerts. Would she have met Law years ago? Would they have had the same strong, instant connection? Where would they be now and what would their relationship look like? Could she handle others lusting after her man so aggressively? Could she handle that now?
The only thing that kept her grounded throughout these stories was the occasional brush of Law’s fingertips against her shoulder. Although subtle, Robin knew they were intentional. Feeling daring herself, she eventually slipped her hand under the table to rest on his thigh. Occasionally, she would trail her fingertips across his leg when she felt him getting agitated or tense, the move helping to calm him down. Whether anyone noticed their hidden affections, Robin did not know.
At one point, Ikkaku stood up from her chair and left the table. Eyes following the woman, it appeared she was headed to the bar. Figuring this was the perfect excuse to talk alone, Robin excused herself from the table and followed the woman. Ikkaku was leaning against the bar, waiting for Makino’s attention when Robin approached.
“Hey,” Robin quietly greeted, stopping to stand next to Ikkaku.
Head shifting, Ikkaku observed Robin. The curly-haired woman’s voice was tight. “Hey.”
There was a tense silence in the air, heavy and uncomfortable. Robin debated on what exactly she wanted to say. “I - I get the sense that you don’t particularly like me.”
Focusing her gaze back on Makino at the other end of the bar, Ikkaku let out a loud sigh. It wasn’t a sigh of irritation, but rather a sigh that came from not wanting to have this conversation. “It’s not you, per say. I think you are a lovely and wonderful person. I do. It’s just,” she paused, seemingly trying to collect her thoughts, “how much has he told you about his past?” The woman now turned to look at Robin, dark eyes scrutinizing her.
Robin frowned. “Do you mean what happened to his family? About his difficult childhood?”
Ikkaku seemed slightly surprised. There was hesitation in her voice. “So, you have talked?”
“We have.” It was now Robin’s turn to not make eye contact, staring at Makino. “My mother died when I was eight. She was a single mother. I too became an orphan.”
There was an uncomfortable silence before Ikkaku spoke again. “I’m so sorry, Robin. Truly.”
Robin shrugged, turning to look at her. “We can relate to one another in that regard; understand each other's pain.”
There was guilt in Ikkaku’s eyes, yet her voice was full of determination. “While I’m glad he opened up to you, I’m still worried. As you know, he had a rough and difficult childhood. When we met Law in college, he was just coming out of a dark and lonely headspace. He was happy, making friends, and unburdened for the first time in a long time. He was starting over. However, wh –” the woman choked up, looking away, “– when Cora died, we lost him.”
Robin swallowed the thick lump in her throat. When Ikkaku turned back to her, Robin was paralyzed by the pain in her eyes.
“Law took his loss so hard, Robin. Cora was everything to Law after his family died. As you know, Cora saved him. Penguin, Shachi, and I didn’t know what to do. There was nothing we could do.” She took a shaky breath. “By some miracle, Law was able to heal and move on from yet another tragic loss. Law has lost so much throughout his life, more than anyone should ever have to deal with. I don’t want Law to lose anyone else.”
Unable to breathe, Robin could no longer look at the grief in Ikkaku’s eyes. Staring at the bartop, Robin could only hear the pain in the woman’s voice. “I see the way he looks at you, Robin. You have the power to hurt him again. I can’t watch him go through yet another loss. It will break him.”
Tears prickled at the corner of Robin’s eyes as her heart ached with a sickening dread, like mourning something not yet gone but already lost. Part of her almost wished Ikkaku had confessed to having feelings for Law. That would probably have hurt a hell of a lot less.
“What is he to you? What do you want out of this?” There was a desperate pleading in Ikkaku’s voice.
“I don’t know.” Robin whispered the confession. Wiping the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand, Robin looked into the woman’s eyes mustering all the confidence she could. “Although I don’t know what is going on between us, I do know that I care about him very much. I have tried to fight whatever this is, and the logical part of my brain is screaming for me to run. This isn’t realistic, trust me, I know. I don’t want to hurt him. I don’t; but just know, he also has the power to break me.”
“That’s what I’m afraid of,” the woman whispered cryptically.
Robin’s brows furrowed as she cocked her head to the side. What does that mean? Just as she opened her mouth to speak, Makino approached them.
“What can I get you two?”
“I’m ok, thank you.” Robin displayed a fake smile before turning to leave the bar.
She needed somewhere to think. Somewhere to breathe. Walking down the hallway to the bathrooms, she entered one of the two unisex doors. Locking it, she leaned against the door to catch her breath. Both Law and herself were not being logical in regards to their relationship. She had been fighting that tiny voice in the back of her head for days. However, Robin was too selfish to end it. She craved Law with every fiber of her being.
Her mind felt foggy and she wasn’t sure if it was from the stress or the alcohol she had been consuming. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts, Robin decided to use the restroom. Washing her hands, she stared into her cerulean eyes in the mirror. They looked tired and defeated. After taking a moment to collect herself, Robin squared her shoulders. She wanted to enjoy tonight.
Leaving the bathroom, Robin began to make her way back down the hall. However, before she could take two steps, a hand gripped her forearm and pulled her back. With a surprised gasp, Robin’s back collided with a solid chest.
“You ok?” Law’s hot breath caressed the shell of her ear.
Lava ran through Robin’s veins as she suddenly felt light headed. “Yeah, I’m ok.”
Robin heard as the bathroom door opened, Law pulling them both inside. Shutting the door, he pushed her up against it. One tattooed hand stroked her cheek while the other forearm leaned against the door above her head, caging her in.
“What did you and Ikkaku talk about?”
“You were watching us?”
A click of his tongue was her only response.
She sighed. “We were just having a heart-to-heart. Girl talk.”
“Doubtful.” Law frowned. He appeared to be lost in thought as he trailed his finger along the side of her face, pushing her bangs aside.
“Law,” Robin placed her hand on her cheek, “what’s wrong?”
He shook his head. “Nothing. I just missed you; wondered where you were.”
Robin’s heart squeezed. “You came looking for me?”
“Yeah.”
“I'm surprised you sniffed me out.” She teased with a playful bop to his nose.
“You make it sound like I’m a hyena or something. Don’t make it sound creepy.”
“But you’d be such a cute hyena.” She smirked.
“Shut up.” His words lacked any real bite.
Law leaned in and kissed her passionately. Cupping her cheek as his lips devoured hers. Robin moved her hand to the back of his neck to pull him into her, the other wrapping around his waist. She had missed kissing him. Pushing his hips into hers, Law pressed her up tighter against the door. His lips detached from hers as he began trailing kisses along her neck.
“This casual look you have going on is very sexy.” He growled into her neck. “I’m digging the messy bun.”
“Yeah?” she panted.
“Fuck yeah!” he growled. “Is it because I ruined your hair earlier?” He licked a path up her neck to the shell of her ear. “I have been thinking about your luscious lips wrapped around my cock all evening.”
Robin moaned, eyes squeezing tight as the ache between her legs came back with a roaring vengeance. Her panties were rapidly becoming damper by the second.
“I can picture you wearing nothing but one of my shirts, hair up just like this.”
Short and ragged pants were escaping her parted lips as he continued to lick and suck on her neck.
“God, you’d look so fucking hot.”
Law gently bit her neck before lavishing it with his tongue. Robin slid her hand up and under his navy-blue tee. His warm, muscular back felt incredible beneath her hand. She wanted to feel more of his skin. His lips greedily crashed into hers in sheer desperation. Robin felt his tongue forcefully push past her lips, demanding access to her mouth without permission. Threading their tongues together, their hips began a syncopating grind. Robin couldn’t help but think that having sex in a bathroom seemed like a reasonable option.
A loud pounding sounded on the door, the wood rattling against Robin’s back.
“Law!” Ikkaku’s angry voice shouted through the solid wood. “I know you’re in there! I have to pee!”
Oh great! The grinding of Law’s hips came to a stop, but his tongue did not.
Another series of bangs shook the door. “Law!”
Pulling back and removing his lips from hers, Law scowled at the door. Robin panted as she stared into Law’s steel eyes; there was murder in them.
Robin slid her hand out from his neck to once again cup his cheek. “Hey,” she whispered, “it’s ok.”
“It’s not ok,” he snarled venomously.
Robin rolled her eyes. So dramatic. Removing her hand from beneath his shirt, she used both hands to gently push him back.
Ikkaku whined this time. “Law!”
“Use the other bathroom,” he called out angrily.
“It’s occupied!”
“This one is too!”
“The hell it is! Get. Out.”
Giving herself a once over in the mirror, Robin decided she looked presentable enough. Opening the door, she smiled apologetically at Ikkaku. “I’m sorry. It was him.”
Ikkaku scoffed. “Trust me, I know.” She shot Law a nasty look. “Move.”
Law exited the bathroom with narrowed eyes. He looked like a pouting child. Ikkaku slammed the door at his back. Turning around, he glared at the closed door with heated disdain.
Robin snorted. “Come on,” she grabbed his hand as she began walking back towards the bar. Once they cleared the hallway, she tried to let go, but he held tight. Lacing their fingers together, he held her hand as they ventured back to their friends. Heart pounding in her ears, Robin tried to suppress her blush as their friends noticed their arrival.
“Where were you two?” Viola teasingly sang.
“Get fucked,” Law responded with mock hostility.
“I’m trying to!” Viola whined.
“You know, beautiful –” Penguin purred.
“No!” she interrupted.
“But you just sa –”
“You aren’t Doflamingo!”
Robin rolled her eyes.
“Ugh, this again?” Bonney groaned in disgust.
Nami sighed. “Always.”
Out of the corner of Robin's eye, crimson magenta drew her gaze. Squinting, Robin studied the man heading in the direction of the bar. He was wearing a black tee that was way too tight and black ripped jeans. The tattoo on his hulking bicep looked so familiar.
Law noticed her staring. “Who are you looking at?”
“Huh?” Robin turned to him.
A deep frown twisted his features. “Who is that?”
“Oh, I don't know him.”
“Then why are you staring?” He sounded annoyed, an oddly adorable pout on his face.
“I recognize him from somewhere.” Suddenly it dawned on her. She turned to Reiju. “Hey, Reiju.”
Once she had the woman's attention, Robin covertly pointed to the bar. Reiju’s eyes lit up upon seeing the man. Having observed Reiju’s reaction, Viola nudged the pink-haired beauty. “Girl! Go talk to him!”
“Oh my gosh, no!”
“What are the odds of him being in this bar? It's a sign!”
“It is not a sign. Besides, that is Pudding's brother!” Reiju quietly snapped.
“Ok, and?
“I can't do that to my brother!”
“The universe is telling you otherwise!”
“You could try talking to him.” Robin suggested. “Maybe you'll find you have nothing in common. Decision made.”
“Sanji wouldn't like it,” Reiju countered.
“What wouldn't I like?” The aforementioned man appeared behind his sister's chair.
“Reiju talking to Pudding's brother.” Nami pointed to the bar.
“Oh.” Sanji squinted at the man across the room. “Honestly, out of all her siblings, Katakuri was the best. He's rather reserved and stoic, but he's a nice and respectable guy. That family is bat shit crazy, but he's normal; and that's saying something.” He paused as if thinking. There was hesitation in his voice as he spoke again. “I guess talking to him wouldn't hurt.”
All the girls gaped at Sanji.
“What?” Viola asked dumbfoundedly.
“Are you sick?” Vivi turned around from her conversation with Kaya, worry in her eyes.
“Babe, what is up with you lately?” Nami frowned.
He shrugged. “Life is too short. Love is one of the few things worth it in life.”
“The fuck?” Ace turned around. “You good, dude?”
“Sanji has officially lost it.” Usopp concluded matter-of-factly.
“See, Sanji approves of me going after Doflamingo!”
“I wouldn't go that far, Viola. I don't trust that man. He's a rockstar after all.”
“So are Luffy and Law!” she argued.
“What about me? What'd Traffy do?” Luffy yelled across the table.
Law's eyebrow twitched.
Sanji's eyes shifted to Law. “They’re the exception.”
Viola humphed. Throwing herself back in her chair, she crossed her arms under her breasts and pouted.
The groups stayed until midnight drinking, playing darts and pool, talking, and laughing. Makino silently watched their shenanigans from the bar with a smile on her lips. At some point, Shanks had snuck in and was seemingly keeping the beauty company. Viola had tried to flirt with him while he talked to Luffy, but the man was having none of it. Penguin pouted from the corner as he watched her failed attempts.
Just after midnight, people began to head home. Having to work tomorrow, Robin decided it was time to leave. She had stayed out far later than she had anticipated. However, she wouldn’t mind pulling an all-nighter to spend more time with Law. Feeling bold, she leaned over to him and seductively whispered in his ear. “Would you want to get out of here?”
His eyes shifted to hers. Robin could feel him assessing her. With a sad smile, he quietly responded. “I have a long day of press ahead of me tomorrow. I should really get some sleep.”
Masking her disappointment, she gave him what she hoped was a convincing smile. “That’s ok.”
“Can I walk you out?”
“Sure. Let me order an Uber and say goodbye.”
Ordering herself a ride home, Robin began the impossible task of saying goodbye to those remaining. By the time she made her rounds, the Uber was a few minutes away. Waving one final goodbye to everyone, her and Law stepped out into the cool night air. It was a beautiful night, calm with clear skies. A slight chill ran through her as goose bumps danced across her pale skin. Law rubbed his hands up and down her arms in an attempt to warm her.
“You probably won’t hear much from me tomorrow, or on Saturday.”
“Oh, ok.” Robin hoped he couldn’t hear the disappointment in her voice.
“I have something for you – well, two things.”
Law took a step back and reached into his pocket. From the depth of his pocket, emerged a tiny skeleton keychain. The bones were a shiny silver metal and there was a red ruby heart sparkling inside its ribcage. The eye sockets contained onyx stones.
Taking it from his outstretched hand, Robin ran her thumb over the small skeleton. It’s so cute! Staring at the keychain, she recalled seeing it in the museum’s gift shop.
As if sensing her thoughts, Law said, “I bought it from the museum gift shop when you ran to the bathroom. I know it's not much, but when I saw it, it made me think of you. It made me think of the charms on your purse from our first date.” He shoved his hands back into his pockets. A slight blush was barely visible on his cheeks under the glow of the street lights.
She looked up at him confused. “But I didn’t see you there when I was looking around."
“I’m stealthy." He gave her a lopsided grin. “I bought myself a matching one. It’s on my guitar case.”
Knees threatening betrayal, Robin was surprised she remained upright. Her heart hammered against her ribcage, gleaming as brightly as the skeleton's heart in the street lights. He was so thoughtful and sweet. From the black roses to the matching keychains, both gestures were simple yet deeply meaningful and, dare she say, romantic. Law just continued to surprise her.
She smiled tenderly. “I love it. Thank you.”
“You're welcome, but there is one more thing.” Hand buried in his pocket, Law slowly pulled his inked hand out to reveal a small, black velvet box.
Robin gasped. Is that…is that a ring!? He can't possibly be proposing! Wait a minute, that box is too big for a ring. Definitely jewelry though. He got me jewelry!?
A sexy chuckle drew her eyes from the box. “It's not a ring.” He smirked. “I'm not that crazy.”
Highly vigilant after the article, Robin was very much aware of the precarious situation they were currently in. Gossip articles would have a field day speculating over pictures of this moment.
Law cleared his throat, looking rather nervous as he handed her the box. “I'd like you to have this.”
Slipping the keychain into her purse, Robin took the velvet box in her hands. Holding her breath, she slowly opened it. Inside, laying delicately on a rich purple velvet lining, was a necklace. The stunning all black pendant was an exact replica of his chest tattoo, hanging from a dainty black chain. Her eyes followed the swirls, tracing the intricate, flawless details. The only difference between his tattoo and the necklace was that, instead of a smiley face in the center, a sparkling diamond sat. Mesmerized, she stared at the necklace. It was simple, yet elegant. It was beautiful.
Bringing a hand to her chest, Robin gasped. “Oh Law, this is gorgeous.” She felt speechless. This is too much. I can't accept this. She shook her head. “I can't take this.”
“I want you to have it.” There was such a softness in his voice, a vulnerability. “Please take it. To remind you…of me...”
Robin looked up at him with furrowed brows. He didn't have to finish his train of thought; she knew his unspoken words, “When I'm gone.”
A deep, suffocating ache stole the air from her lungs and crushed her heart. She could only imagine the pain reflected in her eyes. Law stood there, hands in his pockets, watching her hesitantly. Gone was the cocky and confident rockstar she knew, replaced by a vulnerable and unsure man wearing his heart on his sleeve.
As she looked back at the necklace, a bittersweet warmth bloomed in her chest. She whispered in awe. “It's so beautiful.”
“Just like you.” He paused, as if debating to admit it. “I - I had it custom made.”
“You did?” Robin looked back up into his steel eyes. There was an emotion there she couldn't quite place.
“I did.”
A large smile tugged at her lips. Law's shoulders seemed to visibly relax, tension easing at the sight of her smile.
“I love it so much,” she confessed. “Truly. Thank you.”
“You're welcome. Just,” he paused, swallowing hard as if it pained him, “don't forget about me. Please.”
Robin gently closed the box and took the final few steps to close the distance between them. Jewelry box in hand, Robin wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She felt his hands settle on her waist as their lips melded together. Unlike their heated and passionate kisses, this one was slow and deliberate. This kiss felt special, like a love song whispered against her lips – raw, tender, and filled with longing.
As they kissed, they drew each other impossibly closer, as if yearning to become one. Their bodies pressed together with an aching intensity, an aching need. In contrast to all their previous kisses, this one felt different. This felt as if they were kissing for the last time. As if letting go would undo them both. It was passion laced with pain, every caress of lips a silent ache of the words neither dared to say aloud.
Bright lights flashed, illuminating them, as Robin’s Uber pulled up alongside the curb. Reluctantly, their lips separated. Eyes fluttering open beneath heavy lashes, Robin was met with beautiful steel gray. They held each other, eyes searching the other as time stood still. Neither dared to speak. Words would only break the fragile moment.
Robin brought a hand to his chest and curled her fingers into the cotton fabric, twisting it with desperation. In return, Law brought one inked hand to her face, fingertips gently brushing aside her bangs as he stared into cerulean blue. The gesture was a familiar comfort by now. The world around them faded – no noise, no movement, just their breaths and heartbeats.
“You have the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen,” he whispered, the words caressing her heart.
“Please come home with me,” she begged. Her eyes flittered around his face, pleading.
“I can’t,” he said, the words thick in his throat.
“Please, Law.” Her voice cracked.
He closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them slowly as if steeling himself. “You should go,” he commanded, but she didn’t dare move. She wanted nothing more than to stay in this moment with him. Forever.
A heartbeat passed. Then another. Neither wanting to let go.
Breaking the silence, Law’s voice was shaky as he spoke. “I’m going to be very busy the next two days in preparation for the concert. You won’t hear from me tomorrow or Saturday, but after the concert,” he exhaled a heavy breath as he stroked her hair, “if you want to see me, come find me.”
Robin frowned. “Why wouldn't I want to see you? I don’t understand.”
“You will.” Law kissed her nose.
The sweet gesture did nothing to calm the unease left behind by his cryptic words. With one final, gentle kiss, Law slipped free of her grasp. Hands falling to her sides, she clutched the jewelry box tight, afraid to let go. It was as if letting go would mean losing the last piece of him. Law shoved his hands into the pockets of his joggers as he stared at her. He was too far away. Robin had never felt so cold, so alone, so empty.
“Goodnight, Robin. I’ll see you at the concert Saturday.”
That simple confirmation provided the faintest semblance of peace in her mind; enough to let her leave him. She would see him Saturday. With a small smile, she weakly waved. “Goodnight, Law.”
With great effort, she forced her muscles to move. Turning away from Law, felt like hell. Walking over to the Uber, she reluctantly opened the door. With one final look over her shoulder, Robin gave him a sad smile. She could see pain in his eyes as he returned her smile with one that rivaled her own. Sliding into the car, she closed the door and slipped on her seatbelt. As the Uber pulled away from the curb, Robin couldn’t help but look back at Law.
Standing under the street lights, with hands still buried in his pockets, Law watched as the car drove away. His solemn facial expression faded from view as the distance between them grew. Once out of sight, Robin spun around and leaned her head against the window. As she stared into the night, a haunting feeling settled over her. For some inexplicable reason, she couldn’t help but feel that this was goodbye.
_________________________________________________________________________
Friday was a blur. Law had been right; she hadn’t heard from him.
To keep her mind distracted, she busied herself with work. She focused on completing the few tasks she ignored the day prior in favor of spending the day with Law. Sick with anxiety, Robin dreaded the meeting with Dr. Clover to discuss the media frenzy. However, there was no need to worry as Robin was surprised to find the man in good spirits.
Apparently, business was booming as ticket sales increased exponentially. Never before had so many people been interested in history. Her exhibitions were exceptionally crowded throughout the course of the last twelve hours. It came as a shock when Dr. Clover thanked her for the press; called it a brilliant PR move. To her utter horror, as she was leaving his office, he even congratulated her on her relationship. As if she needed another harsh reminder that she wasn’t dating Law.
After work, she and the girls met at the mall to go shopping for the concert. Robin kept her sunglasses on whenever possible, still feeling incredibly vulnerable and exposed in public. Her friends did their best to cheer her up and shield her. Although they tried their best, Robin still couldn’t ease the sinking feeling in her gut.
At a complete loss of what she wanted to wear tomorrow, Robin mindlessly flipped through clothes racks at the various stores they went to. Nothing jumped out at her. Nothing felt right. Just when she was on the verge of giving up and wearing a merchandised shirt, Robin’s eyes spotted a black dress. The dress called out to her, begging to be tried on. Slipping into a changing room to try it on, Robin instantly knew she had to wear this dress to the concert.
The dress was a gothic style velvet mini-dress. It was a stretchy, bodycon silhouette that hugged her curves and highlighted her hourglass figure. The dress was spaghetti strap, with a semi sweetheart neckline which nicely accentuated her large breasts. Starting at the bodice, just below her breasts, were elaborate lace-up tie details that trailed down the front of the dress along each side. The black ties snaked tightly through shiny silver rivets, adding contrast against the velvet fabric. The side details gave the dress an edgy, corset-like aesthetic with a sexy tease of her porcelain skin.
Emerging from the changing room, all the girl’s mouths dropped to the floor. Screams erupted as Robin spun and she was showered in compliments and praises. It was a unanimous agreement that Robin not only needed to wear the dress to the concert, but also that Law would die seeing her in it. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Robin felt confident and sexy. There was only one person she wanted to see her in this dress, and that person was Law. She would also be lying if she said she didn’t want him to take it off her.
Before she knew it, Saturday had arrived; the day of the concert. Nami had demanded that Robin come over to get ready with her, a request Robin was immensely grateful for. The two women listened to music and drank wine as they got ready. Spending the day with Nami helped to sooth her nerves and quiet the anxiety threatening to unravel her. Since they last spoke, Law’s cryptic words replayed nonstop in her mind like a broken record. That hadn’t been the first time he alluded to them not being together after the concert, and Robin racked her brain as to the reason why. Not talking to him was killing her.
Ready for the concert, Nami ventured downstairs first while Robin looked at herself one final time in the mirror. She ran her hands down the soft velvet fabric. I hope Law likes how I look. Based on the commotion downstairs, Robin had no doubt Sanji’s nose bled upon seeing his beautiful girlfriend. Nami was wearing a strapless, red leather corset dress paired with black combat booties. By the time Robin joined them downstairs, it appeared Sanji’s nose had thankfully stopped bleeding.
However, the moment Robin descended the last step, his nose began to profusely bleed all over again at the sight of her in the black dress. Robin’s long raven hair cascaded around her shoulders in beautiful beachy curls. To match her dress, Robin opted for a blue grey smokey eye and dark natural lip stain. The shimmery eyeshadow complemented her cerulean eyes, a feature which was clearly one of Law’s weaknesses.
She accessorized the dress with a pair of black chunky heel sandals, her cropped black leather jacket, silver bangle bracelets, and of course the heart necklace from Law. The beautiful gift draped gracefully along her collarbone, the replica of his tattoo poised delicately at the edge of her décolletage, just above her heart. For a purse, she opted for the same violet studded wristlet she carried with her at the last concert. However, this time, she accessorized it with the skeleton keychain Law had given her.
Tonight was supposed to be about Luffy and Worst Generation, yet somehow, it had also become about Law. Every detail of her outfit had been chosen with him in mind. Robin wanted nothing more than for him to drool over her. To beg for her. To ache for her. To finally take her. She didn’t want his attention tonight; she wanted his obsession.
Nami, Sanji, and Robin met the rest of the Straw Hats outside the Corrida Colosseum. Standing in line outside the gates, Robin could hear the sounds of drums and guitar riffs as the opening act Barto Club performed their sound check. While waiting in line, Ace passed out their tickets before the group made their way through the security check and into the stadium. Once inside, Sabo greeted them and escorted them to their seats.
As the group followed Sabo, Robin looked around, taking everything in. She remembered Koala mentioning that the stadium held close to 3,500 people and that it was a sold-out show, but nothing had truly prepared her for the overwhelming scale of it all. Surrounded by a sea of concertgoers, she was stunned by the sheer number of people, the noise, the lights, the merchandise, and the electrical pulse of anticipation in the air. Everyone was excited for the show; excited for Worst Generation.
Making their way to the floor seating along the left side of the stage, Robin couldn’t help but notice their seats were on the same side as the drum kit. Excitement bloomed in her chest at the realization that Law had stood in front of Luffy at the last show. This meant she would have a direct view of Law tonight. Her body flushed at the memory of him blocking her view of Luffy with his crotch. The man could be so cocky and arrogant. She wondered if he would single her out again.
As the group passed the VIP section, Robin kept her eyes fixed forward. She was faintly aware that Doflamingo was lurking around somewhere in the vicinity. She had no desire to see that vile man and desperately hoped to keep Viola out of his clutches. However, the universe clearly had other plans. As they were passing the last of the VIP area, a large, strong hand grabbed her arm. The strength of the grip jerked her to a sudden halt. Usopp, Zoro, and Sanji, who had been walking in front of her and Nami, quickly spun around ready to fight. Well, at least Zoro and Sanji were, standing in defensive stances with slightly raised fists. Usopp on the other hand, shrunk back, eyes wide and terrified.
Turning toward her assailant, Robin lifted her chin defiantly to stare up into the tinted glasses of Donquixote Doflamingo. She had almost forgotten how freakishly tall the man was. Wearing an open, pink button-up shirt, the man’s expansive muscles were on full display, making him appear large and threatening.
Her eyes briefly scanned over his VIP area. Although there were a few unfamiliar faces, she easily recognized his fellow band members, that creepy Crocodile character from last Friday, and Boa Hancock. The model was glaring at Robin and her friends with an unwarranted ferocity.
“Hello, Robin. How lovely to see you again.” Doflamingo greeted with a predatory grin.
“Can’t say the feeling is mutual,” Robin said frostily as she yanked her arm from his unwelcome grasp.
“Oh, come now, beautiful. Don’t be like that.” Her skin crawled at the sensation of his eyes trailing her body. He lewdly licked his lips. “Damn do you look delicious. I fucking love your dress. I bet it looks even better on the floor.”
“Hey! That's no way to talk to a lady!” Sanji yelled.
“Do you know this creep, Robin?” Zoro spat with narrowed eyes.
Doflamingo ignored the two men. “Who'd you get all dressed up for, hot stuff? Please say it was for me."
Viola, who had been leading the pack alongside Ace and Vivi, weaved her way through their group towards the commotion. Arriving, she whispered harshly to Sanji and Zoro, “Don’t you idiots know who that is!? That is Donquixote Doflamingo!”
Usopp gulped, eyes wide. “The legendary rockstar?”
“Yes!” Viola hissed.
“I don't care who he is!” Zoro snarled.
“I'll kick this asshole square in the jaw for disrespecting Robin like that,” Sanji growled.
“How does he know Robin?” Kaya asked while placing her hand on Usopp's shoulder.
“Probably through Law. Doflamingo is his uncle after all,” Nami reasoned.
Based on his subtle head movements, Robin watched as Doflamingo seemingly assessed each of her friends as they spoke. She had noticed his gaze seemed to linger far longer on Viola ever since she slithered through the group. Viola did look exceptionally hot in her studded white bikini bra, frayed white denim skirt, pink studded belt, and tall white boots. She had brought her denim jacket along in case she got cold, but now with Doflamingo’s appearance, Robin doubted the jacket would be worn at all.
Doflamingo leered at Nami. “And who might you be, beautiful friend of Robin?”
Friend of Robin. Not Viola, even though they were all friends. He knew exactly what he was doing. Screw him and his twisted mind games.
Jaw clenched tight, Robin resisted the urge to slap the arrogant asshole. Clearly, he was ignoring Viola while openly flirting with Nami, right in front of her. What a sleazy tactic to make a woman jealous. Robin prayed Viola had more common sense than to fall for the manipulative ploy. Glancing at her friend, she saw her cheeks huff with indignation. Good. At least she’s mad.
“My name is Nami, but you’re wasting your time.” Nami said, unimpressed. “I have a boyfriend.”
“That’s never stopped me before.” Doflamingo’s smirk was that of a devil. Pure evil.
“Hey!” Sanji roared. “Leave my Nami-swan out of this! And stop harassing Robin while you’re at it!”
“Oh, so you're the boyfriend? Touchy, touchy.” Doflamingo tsked while wagging his finger in a scolding manner at Sanji before throwing Nami a smirk. “Hit me up if you need a real man, hunny.”
“You son of a bitch!” Sanji took a step forward.
Franky lunged to grab Sanji before he threw fists, his hulking form trapping their livid friend in a bear hug. “Calm down, bro. Let's not cause a scene.”
“I know who you are!” Hancock interrupted the commotion, earning her a vicious glare from Doflamingo. He had been enjoying toying with the group and seemingly didn’t appreciate her barging in. Robin watched a bulging vein twitch above his eye; fury etched across his face. Unfazed, Hancock leaned slightly back and pointed a long, delicate finger at their group. “You’re friends of my dear Luffy!”
“Your dear Luffy?” Usopp scratched his head.
“Luffy is the love of my life,” the woman unabashedly declared.
“Are we talking about the same Luffy?” Zoro scratched his head.
Robin frowned. Wait, Hancock likes Luffy? Not Law? Law had been rather adamant Hancock wasn't his type, even insisting the two were not close. At the time, Robin assumed Hancock was a blushing, swooning mess because of Law. However, she now realized that Luffy had been present for every interaction Robin had observed between Law and Hancock. At the concert, Luffy was behind Law on drums. At Punk Hazard, Luffy had been sitting next to Law on the couch. This revelation would also explain why Monet called Robin a fucking idiot for suggesting she go and bother Hancock for Law's attention.
Hancock was obsessed with Luffy, not Law. Is it common knowledge amongst Worst Generation fans that Hancock likes the drummer?
“You there,” Hancock addressed Robin, “I've seen you affectionately hug my Luffy. Are you a friend, or shall I consider you to be a threat?”
Robin frowned. “Luffy and I are just friends.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, Empress. She's hooking up with my temperamental nephew,” Doflamingo snickered.
“Law?” Trebol recoiled in shock.
“Well color me impressed,” an older, plump woman with orange and blonde hair said.
“That brat landed this hot piece of ass?” Diamante asked in disbelief.
“HEY!” Sanji roared from Franky's arms.
Robin's entire face burned as the entire VIP section scrutinized her with their piercing gaze. She felt as if they were undressing her with their eyes, wearing grins that were anything but friendly. How well did they know Law that they thought they had the right to judge her?
Viola pushed in between Robin and Doflamingo. As she spoke, she aggressively jabbed her pink manicured finger into his exposed chest. “Now you listen here, asshole. What gives you the right to out their relationship like that? I don't care who you are, it's none of your fucking business! Law may be moody and sometimes rude, but he is kind, caring, and thoughtful with our dear Robin. That’s far more than anyone has ever said about you.”
Spinning around to face Robin, her friend had fire in her brown eyes. “Come on, Robin! Let's go!” She grabbed Robin’s hand to drag her away from the VIP section. Joining their friends, the group carried on towards their seats.
“Holy shit, I'm in love!” Robin heard Doflamingo dramatically exclaim behind them, a chorus of laughter ringing out in response.
Are you serious!?
Viola giggled. “He soooo wants me.”
Oh dear God. “Vi, please do not engage with that man. He is seriously bad news. You deserve a lot better than him.”
“I can fix him,” she confidently declared.
“Said no sane person ever,” Robin muttered under her breath.
“Look, you have your rockstar love story, let me have mine.”
“Law and I are not a love story.” The words physically hurt Robin to say as she forced herself to face the facts. “This isn't a romcom, Vi, this is real life. Let's be practical. Law and I,” she struggled to voice the reality of the situation, “our relationship is fleeting. He'll leave in a few days and my life will return back to the way it was.”
“Do you honestly believe that or are you just trying to convince yourself?”
Robin bit her lip. She would not listen to the delusions in her brain; she needed to be realistic.
Viola sighed. “Come on, Robin. You are living everyone's dream. The way you two look at each other, I'm seriously jealous. You're in love.”
“It's not love.” Robin rolled her eyes.
“Where did you get that necklace from?”
Robin blushed as she brushed her fingertips across the cool metal. She had been surprised no one had mentioned it up until now. The black necklace stood out in stark contrast against her pale skin, drawing attention to her defined collarbones. It wasn’t subtle. “It was a gift.”
“From Law,” Nami finished for her. Robin figured her best friend had been eavesdropping on her and Viola's conversation.
“He got you a necklace?” Hiyori, who had been walking with Zoro, turned around to look. “Oh my gosh, that’s beautiful!”
“Is that his chest tattoo?” Usopp asked.
“Seems rather possessive.” Zoro frowned.
“Exactly!” Viola exclaimed. “He's obsessed with you and I know you are just as obsessed with him. Stop being so logical. Leave. Go with him.”
“I can't.”
“Can't or won't?” Nami challenged.
Robin sighed in frustration. “I’m not uprooting my entire life for a rockstar, but that’s not the point, this isn't about me. Just, please be careful with Doflamingo, Vi. Please.”
“I’m going to have to agree with Robin on this one. Leave that man alone,” Nami shuddered.
“He’s a bastard.” Sanji glowered, finally free of Franky’s hold.
“Yeah, he doesn’t give me good vibes, Viola. Sorry.” Kaya winced.
“Thanks for your concern, lovelies. I will be careful, but don't worry about me.”
Finding their seats, Sabo handed each of them a VIP backstage pass. Each pass hung from a colorful lanyard decorated with the band’s name. The pass allowed them to freely move about the floor section with ease as well as grant them access backstage after the concert. However, Sabo did warn them it would be a while until they got to see the band after the concert.
Apparently, Worst Gen would be busy signing autographs and taking photos with fans during the meet and greet directly following the show. Therefore, friends and family wouldn’t be allowed to see them until after these duties were complete. In other words, Sabo didn’t want anyone distracting the band while they had responsibilities to fulfill. With that, Sabo bid farewell, promising to see them after the show.
VIP passes in hand, Robin slipped hers around her neck as the group dispersed in search of drinks and food. Robin found herself walking behind Zoro and Hiyori. As much as she tried to resist, she couldn’t help but eavesdrop on their conversation. Although rather bored about their discussion of swords, Robin enjoyed watching them interact. She found their flirty banter to be utterly fascinating and sweet.
“Some of my ancestors were samurai.” Hiyori stated proudly.
“Really? Mine too. I’m a descendant from the Shimotsuki Clan.
“I’m from the Kouzuki Clan.” She chuckled.
“Do you have any of their blades still in the family?”
“My father’s most prized possession is his cursed blade. It's one of twenty-one great swords; its name is Enma.”
“I would love to see it sometime.” Zoro grinned at the woman.
Robin noticed Hiyori’s cheeks were red as she angled her head away from him. Her response sounded bashful. “Sure, I’d love to show you.”
“You know, if you are interested, there is an ancient weapons exhibition at the museum. I have tickets if you care to join me.” Now it was Zoro who couldn’t seem to look Hiyori in the eye, glancing everywhere but at the turquoise-haired beauty.
“I’d love to go with you.” Hiyori shyly smiled.
Zoro glanced back at the woman, a devilish smirk on his face. “Yeah?”
“Yes,” she giggled while covering her mouth. “Let me know what day works best for you. I know the gym has been keeping you rather busy.”
“I will. Work has definitely been busy lately, but I should be able to make time in my schedule. The fencing classes have been rather popular and we –”
“So, I’ve been dying to ask you all day, when did Law give you that necklace?” Nami linked arms with Robin, diverting her attention away from the couple in front of her. “I haven’t seen you wear it before.”
“He gave it to me Thursday night. While waiting for my Uber.”
“It’s gorgeous!” Nami leaned in to examine it up close.
“I think so too.” Robin’s fingers fiddled with the heart pendant. “I love it.”
Nami smirked. “I’d say. It’s an exact copy of his chest tattoo.”
Robin grinned at her friend. “Crazy, right?”
“Did he ask you to wear it tonight?”
“Not specifically, no.”
“Zoro's right, seems slightly possessive.”
Robin shrugged. “I guess. He said he wanted me to have it so I,” she swallowed thickly, the words stuck in her throat, “could remember him.”
Nami’s eyes softened as she pulled Robin closer to her. Leaning her head on Robin’s shoulder, Nami whispered, “When he’s gone.” A moment of silence lapsed between the two women. “I’m sorry, Robin.”
“Me too.” Robin choked out.
“Want to hear something funny to take your mind off that?”
“Sure.” Robin appreciated the change of topic.
“Katakuri asked for Reiju’s phone number.”
“You don’t say.” She grinned mischievously. “That is quite the conundrum for both you and Sanji.”
Nami laughed. “I know, what are the odds? If I seriously have to see Pudding at family functions, I might wind up in jail.”
“I'll be sure to help post your bail.”
“Wherever will you get the money?”
“I can start saving now. What crime do you anticipate you will be committing?”
Nami snorted.
“However, your previous notoriety as a cat burglar would only increase the amount needed. I suppose it may be easier to bake you a cake with a shiv inside.” Robin pondered.
“Have I told you I love you?” Nami burst out laughing.
“One never tires of hearing such sentiments.” Robin smirked.
Stopping at the bar near the stage, their group waited in line to order drinks. Some of them even leaned against the barriers separating the crowd from the front of the stage while they waited. Robin enjoyed catching up with her friends; it had been so long since everyone was able to get together like this. The fact they were here to support Luffy made the night even more special.
However, as she talked with her friends, Robin began to feel uneasy. A prickling sensation ran up her neck and Robin felt as if she was being watched. Glancing around, she noticed two nearby women whispering and pointing at her.
The first was a tall blonde woman. She was incredibly gorgeous, her scantily clad outfit showing off her bombshell figure. Based on her demeanor, she seemed to possess a natural confidence and seductive charm. The other woman was shorter, with a seemingly fiercer demeanor than her friend. Her long blue hair, accessorized with bangs and streaks of vibrant pink highlights, framed her youthful face which was set in a scowl.
Apparently, Robin wasn't the only one to notice their attention. “Um, can we help you?” Nami boldly asked. “It’s rude to point.”
“Are you Nico Robin?” the blonde stranger bluntly asked, ignoring a peeved Nami.
“No,” Robin deadpanned. They probably recognized her from the article. There was no need to confirm her identity and run the risk of causing a scene.
“You look just like her,” the blue-haired woman argued. “I don’t believe you.”
“Ulti, calm down.” The blonde woman chided her friend.
“Shut up, Maria! It’s her, I’m telling you!”
Maria cocked her head at Robin, sultry eyes assessing her. “You do look just like her.” Her eyes shifted to Robin’s chest, narrowing. “Where did you get that necklace?”
“Etsy,” Robin lied.
“That is a lie,” Maria hissed. “I consider myself to be the number one fangirl of Trafalgar Law. In fact, my social media handles are Mrs. Trafalgar and I know everything there is to know about him –”
“Craaazy,” Nami sang.
"– I have never seen any jewelry of the sort.” All niceties long gone, the woman grit out, “Where. Did. You. Get. It?”
“She doesn’t have to tell you anything. Please ladies, can’t we all get along? We're just trying to get some drinks before the show.” Sanji tried to intervene in the growing tension.
“I want it,” Maria demanded.
“Buzz off, psycho bitch,” Viola snapped.
“Ladies –” Sanji tried again.
“Beat it!” Ulti snapped at the man.
“Don’t snap at my man! Oh, it’s on!” Vivi had to hold Nami back.
Maria lifted a perfectly sculpted brow. “You are Nico Robin, aren’t you? Did he give you that necklace? What is it about you that he finds so…appealing?” The way she enunciated the word sounded nothing short of an insult. Her eyes assessed Robin from head to toe in what could only be described as jealous disgust.
However, before anyone could speak again, the crowd around them began to gasp, point, whisper, and squeal. Their attention seemed to be fixed somewhere behind Robin.
“Um, Maria.” Ulti’s voice was filled with utter disbelief as she raised a shaky hand and pointed behind Robin.
Maria, who had been facing Robin, was staring in the same direction as the crowd, absolutely stunned. Her eyes were wide, lips parted in shock. Before Robin could even ask what had captured everyone’s undivided attention, Nami addressed her. “Umm, Robin. Behind you.”
Slowly, Robin turned around. Maria, Ulti, and the crowd’s reactions suddenly made sense. There, standing behind the stage barrier, was Law. He was wearing light-washed, spotted jeans, a form-fitting white tank top that left nothing to the imagination, and his infamous white, fur-trimmed, black spotted hat. He had been scowling, but the second his steel eyes met hers, a lopsided grin spread across his handsome face.
“Hey,” he greeted, folding his arms to lean against the barrier.
“Hi.” She couldn’t stop the smile that lit up her face at the sight of him. She had missed him so much.
Robin walked up closer to the barrier, oblivious to the crowd around them which was now strangely quiet. Her attention was too focused on the tight, white tank top that clung to his sculpted chest. She could see the contours of his muscles beneath the fabric as well as the dark swirls of his tattoos. The tank top left his arms fully exposed, allowing her hungry eyes to trace along the veins, down his arms along every dip and ridge.
Robin was mesmerized staring at his lean, muscular body. The outfit was downright sinful and she couldn’t help but imagine how his muscles felt under her fingertips. Knowing they were in public, Robin fought the urge to touch him, to kiss him.
While she checked him out, Law was apparently doing the same to her. She felt his eyes slowly trail down the curves of her body. Still warm outside, Robin had been carrying her black leather jacket. This gave Law a full view of the sexy black, velvet dress she wore. Robin knew she looked hot; the hunger in his eyes confirming he thought the same. A low growl escaped him as his fingers ever so slightly dug into his forearms.
“Holy shit,” he groaned under his breath.
Drake, who had been standing next to Law as security, took a sizable step back and averted his gaze. There was a slight dusting of pink on his cheeks. The man appeared to be giving them some privacy.
“What?” Robin teased with a playful brow lift.
“You look fucking incredible.”
“Why thank you.”
“Did you wear this dress specifically for me?”
Robin shrugged indifferently. “Perhaps.”
“You tease.” Law’s eyes flashed with desire. Leaning slightly forward, he mumbled, “God do I want to take this dress off you.”
Robin’s eyes shifted to Drake as he cleared his throat, the man shifting uncomfortably. Apparently, he wasn't far enough away.
Returning her gaze, Robin gave Law a disapproving look. “Behave. We have an audience.”
“I don't fucking care.”
“What am I going to do with you?” she sighed.
“Oh, I have a few ideas.” Heat pooled between Robin’s legs at the dangerously smoldering smirk present on his face. His eyeliner lined eyes zeroed in on her neck. “You wore the necklace?”
Once again, she ran her fingertips across the cool metal. “Of course.”
“It looks good on you.”
“Thank you.” Staring into his eyes, the painful words echoed in her brain, “Don't forget about me. Please.” Robin desperately needed to change the conversation topic. “Are you ready for the show?”
Now it was Law’s turn to sigh. “No.” He scratched his sideburn with a tattooed finger. “You staying for the whole show?”
Puzzled, Robin hesitantly responded. “Yes…why wouldn’t I?”
Law simply nodded. Reaching into his back pocket, he pulled out a white envelope. Reaching across the barrier, he held it out for her. “Here.”
“What is it?” Robin frowned. She extended her hand to take the envelope, but when she tried to pull on it, his grip seemed to tighten.
“It’s for you, but you have to make me a promise.” Steel grey bore into cerulean blue. His expression was serious. “You cannot open this until after the concert. Got it?”
Robin’s brows furrowed tighter in confusion. “Why?”
“Promise me, Robin?”
“Ok. I promise.”
Finally, Law let her take the envelope, though he seemed almost reluctant. He gave her a curt nod. “Good.”
There was a tense moment of silence as the two of them just stared into each other’s eyes. Robin got the feeling that he wanted to say more, yet refrained. Pushing off the barrier, he turned away from her. Peeking over his shoulder, he said, “Enjoy the concert.”
As he and Drake walked away, the silent spell was broken. Fans stormed the barrier, calling out to Law. However, Law didn't turn around. Robin stood watching his retreating back until they had disappeared backstage. She was frozen, confusion paralyzing her.
Slowly looking down, she studied the crisp white envelope, turning it over in her hand. There wasn’t anything written on the front, nor was there anything on the back. The only thing to note was that it was sealed shut. What is it? A letter? A goodbye?
Robin tried to shake her head to clear the worrisome thoughts. It didn't help. Sighing, she held the envelope up to her wristlet. Robin was relieved to discover the envelope would fit. Placing it inside for safe keeping, she turned back towards her friends.
Robin was relieved to see that while her and Law had been talking, her friends had gotten their drinks. Taking the seltzer can Nami offered her, the group breezed past the still stunned Maria and Ulti to return to their seats. The sun was starting to set and the opening act was about to begin.
“What did he give you?” Vivi asked.
“An envelope.”
“Huh?” Nami frowned.
“What's inside?” Usopp inquired.
“I don't know.”
“You should open it.” Ace suggested.
“I promised I wouldn't until after the show.”
“He asked you to wait?” Sanji frowned.
“Yes.”
Viola tried reaching for her wristlet. “Let me open it! I didn't promise him anything.”
“No,” Robin clutched the wristlet closer to her body. “I promised I would wait.”
The group spoke nothing further about the mysterious envelope as they made their way back to their seats. The opening band was good, pumping the crowd up before the main act. The lead singer and guitarist Bartolomeo the Cannibal was very energetic. He also seemed to be a big fan of Luffy, constantly talking about the man and dedicating songs to him.
As Barto Club was finishing their set, a few of the girls decided to run to the bathroom before Worst Generation's performance. Robin, Nami, and Vivi made their way down the hallway toward the bathroom. Thankfully, there was no line. Toward the end of the hall, they spotted the massive form of a man facing the wall. As they got closer, Robin realized who it was.
Disgustingly, at the end of the hall, was Doflamingo with a woman pinned up against the wall. A sickening feeling of dread washed through Robin at the sight of the woman's legs wrapped around his waist. The woman was wearing tall white boots.
Are you fucking kidding me!? Anger shot through Robin. When did she even go missing!?
Nami came to the realization around the same time. “Is that…?”
“Viola!” Robin shouted down the hall.
Doflamingo seemed to flinch as the accused woman disentangled her legs from his waist and shoved him back. Her long dark hair was disheveled, her lipstick smudged, and her white studded bra slightly askew. Thankfully, there was no nip slip.
Straightening her outfit, Viola panted out, “Oh! Heyyy guys!”
Doflamingo menacingly turned toward Robin, a vicious snarl on his face. Robin didn't miss the bright red lipstick covering his mouth and neck. He growled. “Nico Robin.”
Shooting him a nasty glare, Robin turned toward a rather guilty looking Viola. “How long have you been gone?”
“Not. Long.” She panted as she fanned her face with her hand. “I went. To look. For the. Bathroom.”
“Alone? We talked about using the buddy system.” Vivi scolded.
“I was her buddy.” Doflamingo smirked wickedly.
“No! Not you!” Nami shook her finger at the man.
“I'm fine! Clearly!” Viola rolled her eyes. “What are you guys doing here?”
Vivi pointed to the restrooms nearby. In a tone usually reserved for her students, she spoke slowly. “Going to the bathroom.”
“I'm not a child, Viv! No need to be so damn condescending.”
“Then don't wander off like one,” Nami scolded. She grabbed Viola's hand and pulled her into the bathroom, Vivi following behind.
Robin shot Doflamingo one final glare, channeling all her disdain for him. However, the arrogant prick didn’t seem to care. He just wiggled his fingers in a mocking wave, a smug grin stretched across his face.
Entering the bathroom, Robin found Viola fixing her hair. Robin glared at her friend through the mirror. After a moment, Viola's eyes snapped to Robin's.
“What?” The word echoed off the bathroom walls.
“We talked about this.” Robin reprimanded, turning to enter a stall.
“I am being careful. It was just a kiss.”
Nami's voice rang out from another stall. “That was not just a kiss. Your tongue was buried down his throat.”
“Ok, so it was a make out sesh. So what?”
“God forbid what would have transpired had we not interrupted.” Robin called out.
“Oh, please.” Robin heard Viola scoff.
“Vi, he's not a nice guy.” Vivi's voice sounded from the stall next to Robin.
“You guys worry too much.” A door closed as Viola entered a stall.
“It's only because we care.” Nami said as she flushed, emerging from her stall to wash her hands.
The toilet next to Robin flushed as Vivi too finished and exited to wash her hands. The sound of laughter and chatter entered the bathroom.
“Um, what's with the black wig?” A strangely familiar voice echoed off the bathroom walls.
“I hear the judgement in your voice, Stussy.” Another familiar voice bit back.
“Don't you think this is a bit ridiculous, Monet?”
Robin froze. No. It can't possibly be. Through the crack between the door and the stall, Robin could see familiar green hair standing in front of the mirror. The woman tucked her green hair into a wig cap before putting on a black wig. Staring in the mirror, she smoothed out the black hair.
“I think you look good,” another voice complimented.
“Thank you, Kalifa.”
Stussy entered the stall Vivi had just been in. “I don’t see how this will help.”
“Law clearly has a thing for black hair. After that article came out, a few women who claimed to have slept with him came forward. They all had black hair.”
“You really think the hair will help you?” Stussy asked in disbelief.
“Yes, I do! There is no way he actually likes that boring old hag of an archeologist. She is simply his type.”
Robin prayed to God that Nami would keep her mouth shut, for once in her life. She could see Nami and Vivi’s reflection in the mirror, her two friends staring at Monet and Kalifa. The fact Monet had not recognized her friends was truly a miracle. Please, Nami. Please don’t say anything.
Robin had no desire to interact with this cruel woman. Watching through the narrow crack, Robin saw Kalifa disappear from view. A door slammed shut, indicating she had entered a stall. Two down, one left to go.
A toilet flushed as Viola emerged from her stall. Robin gulped as the passionate woman approached the sink next to Monet. Please, Viola. Don't engage.
“You missed a spot,” she said coldly, washing her hands.
“Oh, thanks, girl!” Monet said, oblivious to the ice in Viola’s words.
“I just think you’re being rather desperate.” Stussy called out. “You have met him a few times now. He is definitely not interested. Need I remind you, the man even threatened you with a restraining order.”
“Oh, please. He is simply playing hard to get. Law wants me. Just wait until he sees me in this wig, he will die! Obviously, I will have to dye my hair this color to be more permanent, but that’s ok.”
“You’ve officially lost it,” Stussy groaned.
“I’ll send you snaps from his tour bus tonight after we fuck.”
Derisive snorts sounded from Robin’s friends.
“Good luck with that,” Nami said sarcastically.
“Thank you so much!” Monet cheerfully exclaimed. “Hey, wait a minute!”
Terror rushed through Robin. They had been so close. Sooo close. In horror, Robin watched as Monet approached Nami.
“Where did you get that dress? I really like it!”
Relief washed through Robin.
“Some online boutique. I don’t remember the name.” Nami responded, not an ounce of friendliness in her tone.
“You look hot! It’s super cute.” With that Monet entered the stall on Robin’s other side. Quickly flushing, Robin hastily exited the stall to wash her hands. Just as she turned off the water, a flush rang out. Nami, Vivi, and Viola hurried for the door, silently signaling for Robin to hurry up. Just as Robin yanked out a piece of paper towel from the dispenser, the door to Stussy’s stall opened.
The five women all froze, staring at each other. Stussy’s eyes shifted from Nami, Vivi, and Viola in the doorway to Robin near the sink. Her eyes widened at the sight of Robin, recognizing her immediately. Quickly drying her hands, Robin tossed the paper towel into the waste bin just as Stussy approached the sink. Turning on the water, Stussy’s eyes drifted down to Robin’s necklace.
With a friendly smile, the woman spoke. “I like your necklace. It’s beautiful.”
“Thanks,” Robin said hesitantly.
Stussy merely winked at Robin through the mirror and resumed washing her hands in silence. It appeared the woman would keep their encounter a secret from her friend and for that, Robin was eternally grateful.
“Thank you.” The sincerity in Robin’s tone made the woman look back up. Robin sent her a kind smile and waved goodbye.
Just as another toilet flushed, Robin and her friends fled the bathroom. Hastening their pace, they flew down the hallway, laughing.
“I was ready to throw hands!” Nami cackled.
“What a bitch!” Viola cried.
Vivi was appalled. “Are all of Law’s fans that crazy? My goodness.”
“That wig looked awful on her,” Viola snorted.
“I’m just happy she didn’t recognize you guys.” Robin chuckled. “Seriously, thank you for not saying anything.”
“You have no idea how hard it was for me. I have to tell Sanji! He will be so proud of me!”
Returning to their seats, Zoro handed them fresh drinks. With the sun now set, the cool air chilled Robin’s skin. Slipping on her cropped leather jacket, Robin studied the stage. The stage was dark, but she could see the faint silhouettes of stagehands completing the final touches of setup. As they exited the stage, Robin could barely make out a figure walking out on stage. The figure seemed excited, a slight bounce in their step. As they made their way to the drums, Robin recognized who it was.
“Hey!” Usopp whispered with excitement, pointing. “Look! It’s Luffy!”
Luffy hopped up onto the drum platform. Clicking his drumsticks together, he began to strike the drums just as the stage lights came on. The entire stage illuminated with bright, colorful lights. The stadium exhaled a deafening roar as Luffy expertly maneuvered around the drums. Robin could feel the pulses from the drums ripple through the crowd, igniting an electrical charge throughout the stadium.
The crowd screamed and cheered, Luffy’s name echoing throughout the stadium as the drumbeats thundered through the crisp night air. Robin could feel tears pooling the corner of her eyes. Luffy had worked incredibly hard to get to this moment. She was so incredibly proud of her friend, in complete awe at how beloved he was. Wiping the tears from her eyes, Robin joined the crowd in screaming his name.
Switching the tempo, a staccato beat echoed throughout the stadium. With each precise and deliberate strike of the drum, anticipation built like a war cry before battle. The beats pulsed in waves, fast and tight, as if summoning the crowd’s attention toward the stage. With every crack of the snare and thump of the bass, the atmosphere thickened and electrified. Just as the beat reached its peak, the rest of Worst Generation stepped out from the shadows and into the spotlight. The crowd erupted.
From the moment Law appeared on stage, Robin was mesmerized. The world narrowed as all she could see was him. His olive skin glowed under the bright lights and his steel eyes once again appeared gold beneath the shifting colors. Although Robin loved the raw, reserved, and unmistakenly human side of Law outside of his rockstar persona, she would be lying if she said his rockstar persona didn’t do things to her.
There was such an aura to him when he performed, a confident and sexy swagger that oozed from him as he smirked out over the crowd. His hands gripped his yellow guitar like they had gripped her body back at the studio. She bit her lip as his nimble fingers expertly strummed across the guitar strings. Entranced in his spell, arousal ran through her veins like molten lava.
Looking out over the stadium, Law surveyed the crowd with a sexy smirk. As his eyes met hers, a slow, toothy grin spread across his handsome face. The smile was bold, cocky, and laced with a heat that made her pulse stutter. However, Robin wasn’t the only one affected by his charm. As Law smiled at Robin, shrill cries and screams rang out from the crowd.
“He’s so fucking hot!”
“I love you, Law!”
“Marry me, Law!”
“Fuck me!”
Robin grit her teeth as jealousy curled in her gut, thick and burning. He’s looking at me! That smile is reserved for me! Not you! With a stuttering breath, Robin calmed herself. She had never been a jealous or bitter woman, she shouldn’t start today. It shouldn’t bother her. At the end of the day, as long as Law was by her side, their attention shouldn’t matter.
Worst Generation was once again phenomenal. They were truly incredible performers, their charisma and talent amping up the crowd. It wasn’t just a performance, but a shared heartbeat. Lights flashing, drums pounding, and guitar riffs screaming – the concert was pure electricity. The band’s voices were gravelly, raw, powerful, and emotional. The crowd could feel the emotion through their vocals. For those few hours, nothing existed outside of the music. Robin danced and sang at the top of her lungs with her friends. The night felt truly magical.
Throughout the concert, she couldn’t tear her cerulean blue eyes away from Law. She was hypnotized. Just like at the last concert, he seemingly couldn’t take his steel grey eyes off of her either. Whenever he sang, his voice cracked with raw emotion, every lyric feeling personal as he stared into her soul. It felt as if he was singing directly to her from across the vast stage. This felt especially true during Injection Shot and Shambles.
As the night progressed, the band seemed to feel the effects from the sweltering stage lights. They were all glistening with sweat and poor Bonney had to throw her hair up. At some point, all the guys took off their shirts, and it was fucking glorious. Robin watched in slow motion, completely enraptured, as Law pulled his drenched white tank top up and over his head. While Kid and Killer tossed their sweaty shirts into the crowd to some lucky fans, Robin was grateful Law tossed his off to the side of the stage. Although never one to be violent or confrontational, Robin would have fought someone for that shirt.
Now only wearing jeans, the stage lights cast sharp highlights over every curve, dip, and ridge of Law’s exposed muscles. He ran a tattooed hand through his sweaty hair as his chest, arms, and mouthwatering obliques glistened with beads of sweat beneath the lights. Robin bit her lip and groaned, consumed by the urge to trail her tongue over every inch of his body to taste the saltiness of his sweat.
Shaking his head, droplets of sweat scattered like fiery embers as he gazed at her with half hooded eyes and slightly parted lips. Chest heaving with barely contained lust, she fixed him with a hungry gaze that burned fierce and deep. Robin just wanted the concert to be over. She was going mad, consumed by a desperate need to be alone with him. A wicked smirk curled his lips, clearly enjoying the effect he had on her.
As the concert neared the end, Kid stepped up to the microphone to address the crowd. “Tonight has been fucking incredible. Hasn’t it?”
The crowd roared in agreement.
“We just want to say thank you so much for coming out tonight. For supporting us. We feel so fucking honored to be able to play at this stadium. Having grown up here, none of us ever imagined anything like this, so thank you!”
Thunderous applause and screams rang out in the night air.
“As you know, Damned Punk was our debut album, and tonight – for the first time – we are happy to announce that our second album will be coming out later this year.”
“Oh my God! Shut up!” Viola exclaimed over the loud crowd.
“So as a little sneak peek – just for you – we’d like to play you two new songs off the album.”
Robin had to cover her ears from the sound in the stadium, the crowd’s excitement deafening. She too was eager to hear new music; this was truly a special treat. However, dread quickly stamped out any ounce of excitement. Law had seemed weary about playing their new music. Something felt wrong. When she looked at Law, this fear was confirmed. He was staring at her, but he didn’t look happy. His handsome face was frowning, a nervousness in his eyes.
Feeling as if she was being watched, Robin shifted her eyes around the stage. Surprisingly, all of Worst Generation was staring at her. Luffy’s expression was unreadable, Killer’s was a mystery as always, Bonney’s seemed rather curious, and Kid’s was a shit-eating grin. Turning from Robin, Kid shot Law a nasty smirk. What the hell? The dread intensified, twisting so heavy in her stomach that she almost threw up. What is happening?
“So for this first one, I’m going to let our dear boy Trafalgar here take over.” Screams echoed throughout the crowd. “We have been working on this one for – oh, how long would you say, Trafalgar – five years?”
Law graced Kid with an icy, murderous stare. If looks could kill, Robin figured Kid would be six feet under.
Robin frowned. Five years was an awfully long time. Why wasn’t it on their debut album? I wonder what the song is about.
Stepping up to the microphone, Law nervously cleared his throat. “Like Eustass said, this song has been in the works for a while now.”
His gaze shifted to Robin. Despite the distance between them, the two stared deep into each other’s eyes, searching. She could see pain and sadness reflected in his steel greys. Closing them, he took a deep breath before opening his eyes to face the crowd. Though silent, he seemed to release a heavy sigh.
“This song is called Cerulean Eyes.”
Robin froze. What did he just say?
The song began with the gentle strum of Law’s guitar before Luffy jumped in with soft and steady beats. Killer, Kid, and Bonney then joined in to provide the rhythmic support. Kid’s chords wrapped around Law’s melody, adding a layer of subtle emotion to the song. Each of Luffy’s drumbeats felt like a steady heartbeat pulsing behind the guitars, adding depth to the song without drowning out the emotional melody. Killer’s bass was soft and soulful, feeling like the whisper of unspoken words. While Bonney’s keyboard flowed softly beneath the melody, each note a gentle breath. It was a soft rock ballad, full of quiet ache and yearning.
Law sang lead, his smooth and raspy voice hauntingly beautiful. As he sang, an aching rawness bled into every word, making it feel as if it was carved straight from his heart. The song’s emotional vulnerability was so intense, Robin felt her heart tighten with every word, as if being squeezed in her chest. The lyrics were a deeply vulnerable confession, laid bare for all to see. Wrapping around Robin like a slow-burning fire, the emotional weight of his words were so heavy that she could barely breathe. The pain and passion in his voice stirred something deep inside her, for buried beneath the lyrics was a mixture of longing, sorrow, and something dangerously close to love.
Throughout the entire song, Law stared intently at Robin, eyes never faltering. He sang to Robin as if every word was meant for her – because, in truth, it was. Robin was painfully aware that the song was about her. There was no doubt in her mind. From the lyrics, to the melody, to the look in his eyes, the message was clear – this song was for her. Despite the thousands of people around them, it felt as if they were the only two people in the stadium. A surge of conflicting emotions ran through her during the song: shock, fear, disbelief, denial, confusion, and anger.
As the last chord rang out, the crowd erupted into thunderous applause; but all Robin could hear was a ringing in her ears. Law stood at the microphone, showered in the warm reception, yet he couldn’t take his eyes off of her. His expression was one of sorrow and concern. Robin turned away from his gaze as the world tilted on its access. She needed to sit down. Hands clutching her temples, Robin pushed through the concerned faces of her friends. Nami’s lips appeared to be moving, to be saying something to her, but Robin could only hear ringing.
Climbing the few steps to leave their section, Robin reached the main aisle and began hastily walking towards the bathrooms. Her skin felt hot and clammy as her mind spiraled with a million questions. Five. Five years. How? When? Why?
As she passed a nearby section, she caught sight of Penguin, Shachi, and Ikkaku. The trio were not watching the stage, but watching her. Concern was etched on the faces of Penguin and Shachi, while Ikkaku's expression was twisted with pain and sorrow. Rushing past the VIP section, Robin barely registered Doflamingo’s smirking face as it blurred by. Finally, reaching the bathroom hallway, Robin leaned her back against the cool wall. The chill was a welcome relief to her clammy skin. Taking a few deep breaths, she tried to calm herself.
Was any of it real? Is that song actually about me? It can’t possibly be.
Memories of past conversations came flooding back into her head, like puzzle pieces fitting together. If she was correct, quite a few people knew that the song was about her: Kid, Bonney, Sabo, Doflamingo, and assumingly Law’s friends. Even Law’s own words had warned her of this.
“If you still want to see me, come find me after the show.”
“You will.”
“You cannot open this until after the concert. Got it?”
Suddenly remembering the envelope he had given her, Robin’s fingers struggled to unzip her wristlet. This had to have been what he was referring to. Hastily pulling the envelope out, she quickly slid her finger beneath the flap and tore it open. Inside was a piece of notebook paper. Unfolding it, Robin’s eyes widened as she read.
There, written on the piece of paper in Law’s handwriting, were the lyrics of Cerulean Eyes and an apology.
Cerulean Eyes
Intro
I’m drawn to you like gravity pulling the tide
I cannot run, I cannot hide
Looking at you, I know my heart’s in danger
But I’m nothing to you, merely just a stranger
Verse 1
Your name’s a whisper on my lips
Seeing your smile has me yearning for this
I need to touch you, feel you, beneath my fingertips
I’m begging please God, for just one kiss
Chorus
Please stop this pain, I feel so crazy
Wondering if you would ever be my baby
My sanity breaks, my heart cries
I got lost in your cerulean eyes
Verse 2
My life, a checkered fate, where love lies dead
Haunted by phantom love, you are everything I need
I curse the nights, without you, alone in my bed
Why can’t we just meet? Oh God, I plead
Chorus
Please stop this pain, I feel so crazy
Wondering if you would ever be my baby
It’s meant to be, my brain tells me lies
I got lost in your cerulean eyes
Bridge
You’re tormenting me, my soul decays
As I rot beneath your loveless gaze
But I keep it buried deep, deep where secrets dwell
How my heart is yours, baby, yours to keep
You haunt my days and drown my sleep
Please let me escape this fucking hell
This fucking hell (repeat x 2)
Chorus
Please stop this pain, I feel so crazy
Wondering if you would ever be my baby
My sanity breaks, my heart cries
For a stranger with cerulean eyes
Outro
Beautiful eyes calling me home
All of these years, I’ve wandered alone
If love is lost, then my heart dies
Drowning in the tide of cerulean eyes
- I'm sorry
Notes:
How many of you saw that coming?
Also, I am NOT a songwriter. I’m barely a writer. So please don’t judge me for the lyrics to Cerulean Eyes. Let’s just pretend it’s a really good song, ok? 😂 Surprisingly, I had most of the song written from the very beginning. I just tweaked it here and there. I debated leaving the lyrics out, afraid they weren’t very good, but alas I included them anyway because I wanted them to give insight as to Law's thoughts and feelings.
I’m not sure who all reads this story, but again I appreciate each and every one of you. Although, I have little bits and pieces of chapters written out in advance, most of the chapter is written between each posting. I really appreciate your patience with me as you wait between chapters. I know it can be torture.
As always, thank you so much for reading! ❤️
Pages Navigation
AnnAndrea on Chapter 1 Mon 26 May 2025 08:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Tue 27 May 2025 04:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Avry (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 26 May 2025 10:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Tue 27 May 2025 04:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
auroraspica on Chapter 1 Tue 27 May 2025 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 01:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
jspr_op on Chapter 1 Tue 27 May 2025 01:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 01:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
CericeBelle on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 12:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 02:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
chilldeokjil on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 12:50AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 28 May 2025 12:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 02:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
13ScarlettRose06 on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 02:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Thu 29 May 2025 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Marcille73 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 04:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
virgofairy88 on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Jun 2025 04:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Jun 2025 02:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
BrigidFromTheCelts on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Jun 2025 11:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Jun 2025 04:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Christian (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Jul 2025 06:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Jul 2025 11:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
isukace on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 05:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 09:11PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 08 Sep 2025 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
CericeBelle on Chapter 2 Sat 31 May 2025 01:04AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 31 May 2025 01:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 2 Sat 31 May 2025 04:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Marcille73 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 31 May 2025 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 2 Sat 31 May 2025 03:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
13ScarlettRose06 on Chapter 2 Tue 03 Jun 2025 12:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 2 Tue 03 Jun 2025 09:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
auroraspica on Chapter 2 Thu 05 Jun 2025 12:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 2 Thu 05 Jun 2025 01:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
BrigidFromTheCelts on Chapter 2 Fri 06 Jun 2025 08:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 2 Sat 07 Jun 2025 10:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
chilldeokjil on Chapter 2 Sat 07 Jun 2025 11:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 2 Sat 07 Jun 2025 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Avry (Guest) on Chapter 3 Fri 06 Jun 2025 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 3 Sat 07 Jun 2025 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
AnnAndrea on Chapter 3 Fri 06 Jun 2025 05:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
SylverLunarCat on Chapter 3 Sat 07 Jun 2025 10:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation